Skip to main content

Full text of "A Highland tour"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

JOSEPH  BUIST 


'•£''$-* 


J 


x 


A  HIGHLAND  TOUE. 


THREE  WEEKS  WITH  DR.  CANDL1SH. 


A  HIGHLAND   TOUB 


BY 

PRESERVATION 
SERVICES 

UA  i  fc. . .r. :-.-  •«••. -,T»*' •*•»*-•  VT7r*w-*& 


BY  ALEX.  BEITH,  D}D.      O 

STIRLING 


SECOND   EDITION 


EDINBUEGH 


: 

x     « 

.-.-.; 

E  >• 


fc? 

.,.'• 

t 


ADAM  AND   CHARLES  BLACK 
1874 


O 

z 


d  o 

;<| 

p  (H 


Printed  by  R.  &  &.  CLARK,  Edinburgh. 


NOTICE. 

THE  accompanying  Portrait  is  taken  from  a  draw 
ing  made  about  the  year  1843,  when  Dr.  Cand- 
lish  was  in  the  full  vigour  of  life.  The  original 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  Publishers. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTORY. 

Free  Church  Assembly  at  Inverness  (1845)— Deputations 
preparatory  thereto — The  Deputation  whose  history  is 
to  be  given— Members,  Dr.  M'KELLAR,  Dr.  CANDLISH, 
Dr.  Beith— Sketches 


FIRST  WEEK. 

Jslay,  Mr.  CAMPBELL— Ecclesiastical  condition— Kintyre— 
Killean — Campbeltown — Inveraray — Services  .  11 

SECOND  WEEK. 

Lochgilphead,  PETER  M'KiCHAN— Crinan— Sail  to  Oban— 
Kilbrandon— Oban— lona  and  Staffa—Montalembert— 
Spanish  Armada— Fort-  William— Kilmally— Dr.  Robert 
Lee  and  Dr.  Candlish— Interference  on  part  of  the  for 
mer  :  difficulties  thereby  created ;  overcome — Inver- 
gany— Eight  journey— Snowstorm  adventure  narrated 
— Shielhouse,  amusing  incident— Arrival  at  Glenelg— 
On  board  steamer  there— Arrival  at  Lochalsh— Balma- 
cara— Dr.  Candlish  goes  on  to  Portree  .  19 

THIRD  WEEK. 

Mr.  LILLINGSTON  of  Lochalsh  —  His  relationship  to  Wil- 
berforce— His  love  for  the  Highlands— Devotedness 
to  its  best  interests— Yachting-  The  ELIZABETH— Pre- 


1    viii  CONTENTS. 

PAGK 

millennial  Advent  views — Aurora  Borealis  of  1837 — 
Dream — Dr.  Candlish's  arrival  at  Lochalsh  from  Por- 
tree— Sail  to  Knock  in  Skye— Mr.  Colin  Elder— Strath 
aird —  Out-door  Services  —  View  from  Summit  near 
Cuchullin  Hills — Night  adventure — Arrival  at  Sli- 
geachan  Inn — Rev.  RODERICK  M'LEOD — "  Bracadale 
Case  :"  History  ;  Result— Committee  of  House  of  Com 
mons  on  Sites,  1847 — Tour  continued — Bracadale — 
Dunvegan — Snizort — Dr.  Samuel  Johnson — BREAD- 
ALBANE  Yacht  —  Marquess  of  Breadalbane  —  Earl  of 
Dalhousie  —  Sound  of  Raasay — Broadford — Corry — 
Lochalsh — Dr.  Candlish  preaching  ...  70 

CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Departure  by  sea  from  Lochalsh  and  Balmacara — Becalmed 
— Take  to  boat — Danger  of  shipwreck — Skate-fishing — 
Arrival  at  Janetown — Journey  to  Dingwall — Highland 
Presbytery  of  half  a  century  ago— Achnasheen— Ding- 
wall — Black  Isle — Arrival  at  Inverness — Gathering  to 
the  General  Assembly  there — Appearance  of  the  Town 
—Opening  of  the  Assembly— Striking  effects— Dr. 
PATRICK  MACFARLANE — Dr.  JOHN  M'DONALD — Free 
Church  English  Congregation,  Inverness — Rev.  Mr. 
STEWART,  Cromarty  :  Sketch— Dr.  Candlish  at  Stirling 
in  1843,  preaching  on  the  slopes  of  the  Ochil  Hills- 
Conclusion  .  187 


INTEODUCTOEY. 


THE  General  Assembly  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  resolved  as  follows,  of  date  2d  June 
1845  :— 

"That  in  the  present  emergency  of  the  High 
lands  and  Islands,  considering  how  much  of  the 
time  arid  attention  of  the  Assembly  have  been 
occupied  with  the  affairs  of  that  district  of  the 
country,  as  regards  both  the  oppressive  measures 
adopted  against  the  ministers  and  members  of  this 
Church,  and  the  destitution  of  the  means  of  grace 
which  prevails  ;  and  further  considering  that  this 
part  of  the  business  of  the  Assembly  cannot  be 
disposed  of  satisfactorily  during  their  present 
sittings  at  Edinburgh, — the  General  Assembly 
ought,  at  its  rising  in  this  place,  to  adjourn,  to 
meet  at  Inverness  on  Thursday,  the  21st  of 
August  ensuing,  for  the  purpose  of  full  consulta 
tion  on  the  existing  state  of  the  Highlands  and 
Islands,  with  a  view  to  the  adoption  of  such 
measures  as  may  tend  to  alleviate  the  evils  under 

B 


2  INTRODUCTORY. 

which  the  Gaelic-speaking  population  groan,  and 
to  promote  their  spiritual  welfare  through  an  ade 
quate  supply  of  the  means  of  grace." 

Quite  as  strong  a  reason  for  the  Inverness 
Assembly  of  1845  could  be  stated  as  for  the 
Assembly  which  had  been  held  in  Glasgow  in  the 
autumn  of  1843,  which  Assembly  afforded  the 
precedent  for  the  northern  meeting.  Two  hundred 
Gaelic-speaking  congregations  in  the  Highlands 
adhered  to  the  Free  Church.  Nothing  like  separa 
tion  from  the  Established  Church  had  ever  before 
been  known ;  and  neither  had  anything  like  the 
bitterly  hostile  opposition  which  such  separations 
have  always  occasioned,  ever  before  been  experi 
enced.  The  southern  regions  of  Scotland  had  been 
acquainted  with  ecclesiastical  separations  for  more 
than  a  century.  The  north  had  never  known  any. 
That  which  had  occurred  there  recently  had  proved 
a  great  revolution  ;  and  the  results  following 
thereon,  as  indicated  by  the  foregoing  resolution  of 
the  General  Assembly,  called  for  the  paternal 
consideration  and  interference  of  the  Church  at 
4arge.  In  response  to  this  impression,  the  Inver 
ness  Assembly  was  appointed. 

The  Free  Church  has  never  done  things  by 
halves.  The  reports  which  from  time  to  time 
had  reached  the  central  authorities  were  of  course 


INTRODUCTORY.  3 

credited,  and  hence  the  appointment  of  the  Inver 
ness  Assembly  referred  to.  But  it  was  resolved, 
preparatory  to  this  "  gathering,"  and  with  a  view 
to  the.  acquiring  of  well-authenticated  and  in 
dependent  evidence  of  the  state  of  matters  through 
out  the  Highlands  and  Islands,  to  adopt  definite 
measures  of  an  official  character.  Deputations, 
consisting  of  members  of  Assembly  and  a  few 
others,  both  ministers  and  elders,  were  nomi 
nated,  whose  duty  it  became  to  visit  the  respective 
districts  of  the  North,  that,  by  personal  observa 
tion  and  special  inquiries,  they  might  become 
well  instructed  in  all  matters  requiring  the  inter 
ference  of  the  Church,  and  that  when,  at  the 
close  of  their  respective  tours,  they  appeared  at 
the  grand  rendezvous,  they  might  be  furnished 
with  information  which  could  not  be  gainsaid, 
and  which  might  enable  the  Assembly  to  adju 
dicate  rightly  in  all  questions  claiming  their 
attention. 

I  was  asked  to  prepare,  and  to  submit  to  a 
Committee  in  charge  of  the  arrangements,  a 
scheme  of  the  route  which  each  deputation  respec 
tively,  should  have  assigned  to  it,  the  places  which 
they  should  visit,  and  the  steps  which  they  should 
adopt  with  a  view  to  the  contemplated  object. 

My  scheme,  with  some  modifications,  was  ap- 


4  INTRODUCTORY. 

proved  of,  and  three  deputations  were  named. 
The  details  of  the  arrangements  connected  with 
the  progress  of  one  of  these  only,  I  undertook. 
Even  this  limited  duty  was  onerous,  for  it  involved 
extensive  correspondence  previous  to  the  departure 
of  the  deputation,  and  not  less  so  during  its 
journeyings.  It  required  that  those  residing  in 
the  localities  intended  to  be  visited  should  be 
advertised  of  our  approach  ;  that  their  acceptance 
of  our  proposed  visits  should  be  ascertained  ;  that 
day  and  hour,  as  well  as  place  of  meetings,  should 
be  arranged  ;  that  means  of  conveyance  should  be 
provided  for,  to  prevent  delay  and  disappoint 
ment  ;  and  that  necessary  accommodation  should, 
not  be  to  seek  when  the  deputation  arrived  at  the 
various  stages  assigned  to  it.  This  done,  it  still 
remained  that  all  concerned  should,  statedly,  after 
our  journeyings  began,  be  reminded  of  what  had 
been  arranged,  lest  forgetfulness  or  misunderstand 
ing  should,  practically,  frustrate  our  supposed  well- 
laid  plans. 

The  deputation  with  which  I  was  connected 
was  directed  to  the  West  Highlands  and  Islands, 
and  Dr.  M'Kellar  and  Dr.  Candlish  were  my  col 
leagues.  The  ground  which  we  traversed,  and  the 
work  which  we  accomplished,  will  appear  in  the 
sequel.  Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  sketch 


INTRODUCTORY.  5 

shortly  each  of  my  distinguished  associates,  as  they 
always,  and  especially  on  this  interesting  occasion, 
impressed  me. 

Dr.  M'Kellar  was,  like  myself,  an  Argyleshire 
Highlander.  The  accent  peculiar  to  our  county  he 
had,  and  to  the  last  retained,  in  perfection.  To 
my  ear  it  was  always  grateful,  whatever  it  may 
have  been  to  others. 

Dr.  M'Kellar  was  a  man  of  fine  personal  appear 
ance  ;  not  a  large  man,  and  not  a  little  man  ;  "but 
elegant  in  form  and  in  manners.  His  bearing  and 
style,  without  being  in  the  least  affected,  were 
highly  polished.  His  natural  temper  was  of  the 
sweetest.  His  literary  attainments  were  far  above 
the  average.  His  eloquence,  without  being  in  the 
least  florid,  was  correct,  tasteful,  manly,  expressive, 
and  effective.  He  was  not  a  forward  man,  but  he 
never  failed  to  take,  in  Church  courts  and  on 
public  occasions,  the  place  to  which  all  held  him 
to  be  entitled.  If  not  of  the  "first  three,"  he 
certainly  was  of  the  "thirty."  His  good  sense 
never  failed  him  ;  and  few  of  our  public  men 
more  effectually  guided  the  opinions  of  the  younger 
brethren  than  he. 

I  had  always  the  deepest  respect  for  this  good 
man.  He  was  not  brilliant,  he  was  not  profound  : 
but  he  was  not  in  the  least  commonplace.  On 


6  INTRODUCTORY. 

the  contrary,  lie  never  rose  to  speak,  but  you 
might  expect  to  hear  from  him  views  full  of  in 
struction  and  wisdom.  It  was  no  wonder  that 
such  a  man  was  called  to  occupy  the  chair  of  the 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly.  Twice  this 
honour  was  conferred  upon  him  ;  first,  a  few  years 
before  the  Disruption,  when  the  conflict  was  running 
high,  and  the  second  time,  after  the  Disruption, 
when  we  had  passed  through  our  stormy  sea,  and 
were  floating  happily  on  still  waters.  Of  all 
the  Moderators  I  have  seen  in  the  chair,  during 
more  than  fifty  years,  there  has  been  no  one  I 
would  compare  to  Dr.  M'Kellar  as  he  appeared  in 
that  capacity  in  his  pre-Dismption  tenure  of 
office.  He  was  a  pattern  in  all  respects.  His 
post-Disruption  moderatorship  was  good  too  ;  but 
the  times  had  changed,  and  afforded  little  oppor 
tunity,  comparatively,  for  the  exercise  of  the  graces 
which  distinguished  him.  Moreover,  he  was  then 
an  older  man  than  on  the  first  occasion,  and  the 
vigour  necessary  for  carrying  a  man  in  high 
effectiveness  through  such  duties  as  he  had  to  dis 
charge,  was  then  somewhat  abated.  The  stateliness 
of  past  times  had  greatly  disappeared  in  the  Church 
disestablished,  and,  with  that,  one  of  the  elements 
in  which  Dr.  M'Kellar  excelled — nay,  which,  I 
may  say,  he  graced.  On  both  occasions,  however, 


INTRODUCTORY.  7 

he  was  a  most  popular  Moderator.  His  com 
posure  and  tact  were  the  same.  So  was  his  per 
fect  impartiality  ;  his  patience  with  senselessness 
and  bad  manners  ;  his  courteous  bearing  amidst  the 
brusque  impetuosity  which  marked  some  of  our 
leading  men  both  before  and  after  the  Disruption, 
but  more  after  than  before — brushing  aside,  as  it 
did,  the  dignified  orderliness  of  earlier  times  ;  and, 
finally,  his  uniformly  encouraging  kindness  to  the 
younger  members,  who  essayed  to  introduce  them 
selves  to  the  "  fathers  and  brethren,"  in  delivering 
their  maiden  speeches  in  the  great  Assembly. 

I  need  scarcely  say  that  Dr.  M'Kellar  had 
always  been  attached  to  the  Evangelical  party  in 
the  Establishment.  My  earliest  recollections  of 
him,  as  a  preacher,  are  connected  with  the  seasons, 
during  my  first  years  as  a  student  at  the  Glasgow 
University,  when,  on  communion  occasions,  he 
used  to  assist  Dr.  Balfour  in  the  OUTER  HIGH.  It 
must  have  been  in  the  spring  of  1814  that  I  heard 
him  preach  there  on  John  xiv.  1 — "  Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled,"  etc. — a  sermon,  the  pleasing 
effect  of  which  I  remember  even  now, — so  long  a 
time  after  hearing  it. 

In  the  private  circle — in  domestic  life — he  was 
a  pleasing  example  of  urbanity  and  kindliness. 
Blessed  with  a  partner  (one  of  the  daughters  of 


8  INTRODUCTORY. 

Keir)  distinguished,  no  less  than  himself,  by  the 
graces  of  cultivated  and  refined  life,  it  was  a  privi 
lege  which  I  at  all  times  highly  valued  to  partake  of 
the  hospitalities  of  his  family,  which  I  had  often 
the  happiness  to  do.  I  look  back  to  those  occasions 
with  a  lively  recollection  of  the  pleasure  they  afforded 
me,  and  of  the  benefit  which  they  conferred  on  me. 

Such  is  my  description  of  one  of  the  friends  with 
whom  I  had  the  honour  of  being  associated  in  this 
journey.  Am  I  to  describe  the  other?  Is  he 
describable  ?  Ought  any  man  to  undertake  to  set 
Dr.  Candlish  before  the  mind's  eye  by  any  attempted 
sketch  ?  If  I  do  attempt  it,  I  must  do  so  from 
the  standpoint  of  thirty  years  ago,  and  chiefly  for 
those  who  have  not  had  the  happiness  of  seeing 
or  knowing  this  honoured  man.  If  in  such  an 
attempt  contrast  affords  special  advantage — that 
is,  the  opportunity  of  setting  your  subject  side 
by  side  with  his  opposite  in  what  may  be  de 
scribable  in  both — then  I  enjoy  that  advantage, 
having  before  me,  on  the  one  hand,  my  venerable 
friend,  and  on  the  other  the  distinguished  leader  in 
the  great  non-intrusion  and  Free  Church  history. 

For  elegance  in  form  and  manner  in  Dr. 
M'Kellar,  we  had  a  diminutive  person,  though 
every  inch  of  it  manly,  in  Dr.  Candlish.  For 
readiness  to  give  way  to  others  in  the  one,  we  had 


INTRODUCTORY. 

promptitude  and  a  most  willing  offering  of  himself 
to  show  and  to  lead  the  way,  on  occasions  of  diffi 
culty,  in  the  other.  For  the  steady  pace  of  the 
well-trained  cob  in  the  first,  we  had  the  impetuous 
dash  of  the  fiery  Arab  in  the  other.  If  Dr. 
M'Kellar's  natural  temper  was  such  that  'he  never 
needed  to  bridle  himself,  but,  obeying  his  natural 
tendencies,  always  acted  decorously,  Dr.  Candlish's 
natural  temper  was  of  a  character  requiring  the 
strong  will,  which  in  him  was  a  power,  so  to  keep 
him  within  limits  that  he  never  failed  to  appear 
what  Dr.  M'Kellar  really  was.  If  Dr.  M'Kellar 
was  not  brilliant,  Dr.  Candlish  was  eminently 
so,  especially  in  pre-Disruption  times,  when 
he  shone  as  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude.  If 
Dr.  M'Kellar  stood  high,  comparatively,  as  to 
social  position,  and  perhaps  piqued  himself  a 
little  on  it,  Dr.  Candlish  occupied  no  such 
place,  and,  if  he  had,  would  not  have  cared 
one  jot  for  it.  Finally,  if  Dr.  M'Kellar  was  the 
very  pink  of  neatness  in  dress  as  well  as  person, 
never  appearing,  either  in  public  or  private,  but 
as  if  he  had  come  fresh  from  his  clothier's, 
Dr.  Candlish,  with  exceptional  occasions  due  to 
circumstances,  which  came  like  angels'  visits,  ap 
peared  as  if,  in  making  his  toilette,  he  had  mis 
taken  the  dress  of  another  for  his  own  ;  or  as  if  he 


10  INTRODUCTORY. 

had  shot  his  person  into  his  own  dress,  not  caring  nor 
considering  whether  the  articles  which  composed 
it  were  put  on  straight  or  awry  ;  or  whether,  when 
adorned  after  his  fashion,  his  appearance  should 
excite  either  admiration  or  amusement.  If  Dr. 
M'Kellar  was  of  the  "  Thirty,"  beyond  all  doubt 
Dr.  Candlish  was  of  the  "  First  Three." 

My  two  associates  had,  nevertheless,  much  in 
common.  They  were  both  noble  by  nature,  of  cul 
tivated  mind,  of  good  scholarship  ;  most  unselfish, 
generous,  good ;  the  servants  of  the  same  Master ; 
the  honest  advocates  of  the  same  great  principles 
of  truth.  They  were  warm  friends.  Dr.  M'Kellar 
loved  Dr.  Candlish  with  the  affection  of  a  father 
for  a  son.  He  chose  him  as  his  minister  when  he 
himself  ceased  to  preach,  and  he  became  one  of  his 
kirk-session  in  Free  St.  George's.  Dr.  Candlish,  I 
know,  felt  towards  Dr.  M'Kellar  as  a  revered  father ; 
never  altered  in  his  regard  for  him ;  soothed  his 
deathbed  by  affectionate  attentions  ;  and,  when  the 
venerable  man  was  carried  to  the  "  long  home,"  and 
laid  in  the  "  narrow  house  appointed  for  all  living/7 
poured  out  from  the  pulpit  a  touching  eulogy, 
which  could  have  had  no  other  origin  than  honest 
and  earnest  Christian  love. 

It  was  no  small  privilege  to  be  associated,  as  I 
was  at  this  time,  with  two  such  men. 


FIRST  WEEK. 

I  MET  Dr.  Candlisli  in  Glasgow.  From  that  point 
we  started  on  our  mission.  It  was  on  the  29th  day 
of  July.  Dr.  M'Kellar  did  not  join  us  until  we  had 
reached  Oban.  Our  first  stage  was  Islay,  whither 
we  proceeded  by  steamboat  from  West  Tarbert. 
The  weather  was  remarkably  fine,  and,  though  our 
ship  was  a  mere  tub,  going  no  more  than  six  miles 
an  hour,  the  voyage,  in  crossing  the  channel  from 
the  Kintyre  coast,  was  very  delightful.  Our  arrival 
at  Port  Ellen  was  expected,  and  no  small  commo 
tion  was  thereby  excited  among  the  Free  Church 
community,  as  well  as  among  the  party  opposed  to 
them,  who  bore  them  but  little  good  will. 

Mr.  Walter  Campbell,  nephew  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  long  M.P.  for  Argyleshire,  was,  at  the 
time  of  our  visit,  proprietor  of  all  Islay,  with  the 
exception  of  one  or  two  small  portions  of  the 
island,  which  were  possessed  by  others.  He  was 
at  home.  On  our  arrival  his  factor  came  on 
board,  dressed  in  full  Highland  costume,  and  deli 
vered  hospitable  messages  from  his  superior.  This 


12  FIRST  WEEK. 

was  kindly  meant.  We  fully  appreciated  the 
compliment  paid  to  us.  But  as  our  time  was 
limited  and  our  business  urgent,  we  could  do  no 
more  than  call  for  the  chieftain  at  the  stately 
mansion-house  of  his  noble  property.  Alas,  that 
it  should  have  so  soon  passed  from  him  !  At  the 
time  of  our  visit,  as  we  learned  afterwards,  he  was 
close  to  a  painful  discovery  which,  it  was  said, 
was  to  him  as  unexpected  as  it  was  unwelcome — 
a  discovery  of  his  utter  insolvency  !  In  politics  he 
was  a  Liberal,  and,  with  all  classes,  he  was  a  very 
popular  man. 

Mr.  Campbell's  horses,  with  one  of  his  equipages, 
were  placed  at  our  disposal.  The  journeyings  we 
had  to  perform  in  fulfilling  the  purposes  of  our 
mission  made  this  very  much  a  favour,  and  we 
thankfully  availed  ourselves  of  it.  Our  drive 
along  the  sands  on  the  margin  of  Lochindal,  and 
into  the  district  of  the  island  which  we  visited, 
was  charming.  In  going  the  tide  was  at  low  ebb ; 
in  returning  it  was  in  full  flood,  so  that  the  beauty 
of  the  drive,  under  both  conditions,  was  enjoyed 
by  us.  We  addressed  meetings  at  the  church  of 
Kilmeny,  as  well  as  at  Port  Ellen,  where  I  preached. 
Small  matters  which  called  for  interference  were 
easily  arranged.  Our  authority  in  dealing  with 
them  was  not  called  in  question ;  our  adjudication 


KILLEAN.  13 

was  thankfully  accepted,  and  the  good  which  we 
effected  proved  permanent.  We  passed  one  night 
only  on  the  island,  making  our  abode  with  Mr. 
Eamsay,  of  Kildalton,  and  partaking  of  his  generous 
hospitality. 

The  condition  of  the  Free  Church  in  this  quarter 
we  found  to  be  very  satisfactory.  Both  Proprietor, 
and  factor,  Mr.  Cheyne,  favoured  it,  so  setting  an 
example,  worthy  to  be  imitated,  and  affording  a 
practical  protest  against  all  oppressive  site-refusers 
and  persecutors  in  various  forms,  in  other  parts  of 
the  Highlands. 

We  left  Islay,  as  we  had  come  there,  by  aid  of 
steam.  Our  voyage,  in  returning,  was  not  so  pro 
tracted  as  it  had  been  in  going.  As  our  intention 
was  to  proceed  to  Campbdtown,  some  thirty  miles 
off  from  the  opening  into  Loch  Tarbert,  we  landed 
from  the  steamer  at  the  nearest  point  to  the  high 
road.  There  a  conveyance,  which  my  brother 
John,  Provost  of  the  burgh,  had  sent  for  us, 
awaited  our  arrival,  and  by  it  we  proceeded  com 
fortably  on  our  journey.  Late  in  the  evening  we 
reached  the  capital  of  Kintyre,  and  were  most 
kindly  welcomed.  We  were  my  brother's  guests. 
Our  day's  journey  had  not  been  all  our  work.  At 
Killcan,  some  eighteen  miles  from  Campbeltown, 
a  Tree  Church  congregation  had,  to  the  surprise 


14  FIRST  WEEK. 

of  many,  been  formed.  We  were  expected  to  call 
there.  Dr.  Candlish,  in  his  usual  generous  man 
ner,  readily  consented  to  do  so,  that  we  might 
encourage  the  people,  and  that  we  might  show 
such  respect  as  we  could  to  the  promising  young 
minister  under  whose  charge  the  flock  then  was. 
Mr.  Clark  did  not  long  survive  our  visit.  Early 
death  removed  him  from  amongst  us,  and  deprived 
the  church  of  a  very  estimable  servant  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  The  day  became  very  tempestuous. 
The  place  of  meeting,  in  which  the  congregation 
worshipped  Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  was  perched 
on  the  top  of  a  hill,  terribly  exposed — looking 
down  on  the  surging  sea  of  the  wide  Atlantic,  the 
sound  of  whose  roaring  waves  the  ecclesiastical 
erection  did  not  exclude  on  that  day.  The  erec 
tion  consisted  of  a  canvas  tent  upheld  by  poles, 
and  fastened  to  the  soil  by  wooden  pins,  to  which 
its  cords  were  attached.  To  this  primitive  taber 
nacle,  through  the  sweep  of  the  tempest  of  wind 
and  rain,  we  made  our  way.  Had  it  collapsed, 
had  it  fallen  down  on  us,  no  one  could  have  been 
surprised.  Happily  we  had  no  such  adventure  ; 
though  the  undulations  of  the  cloth  and  the 
creaking  of  the  wood  in  the  erection  were  by  no 
means  assuring.  Dr.  Candlish  addressed  this  inte 
resting  congregation,  which  had  assembled  not- 


CAMPBELTOWN.  15 

withstanding  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  in 
English.  I  preached  to  them  in  the  Gaelic 
tongue.  Both  minister  and  people  expressed  deep 
gratitude,  and  we  felt  assured  that  they  were  com 
forted.  As  for  me,  I  was  here  in  the  land  of  my 
fathers — in  the  country,  and  district  of  country, 
in  which  they  had  been  "known  for  generations, 
and  had  been  witnesses  for  truth  in  evil  times. 
Once  before  (in  1821),  soon  after  I  became  a  mini 
ster,  I  had  preached  in  Kttlean,  then  in  the  parish 
church ;  now  I  did  so  on  the  hill-side,  in  testimony 
of  adherence  to  principles  which  had  ever  been 
precious  in  Scotland  —  adherence  to  which  had 
not  now  for  the  first  time  entailed  sacrifice  and 
suffering. 

At  Campbdtown  everything  went  well  with  us. 
The  community  were  gratified  by  the  visit  of  Dr. 
Candlish,  of  whom  they  had  heard  so  much,  and 
whose  great  efforts  in  the  cause  of  truth  they  were 
so  well  able  to  appreciate.  Here,  nearly  a  century 
previous  to  the  time  of  our  visit,  conflicts  of  a  very 
arduous  character  for  spiritual  liberty  had  taken 
place.  Abuse  of  the  law  of  patronage  had  occa 
sioned  it.  All  redress  being,  in  the  high-handed 
manner  of  the  times,  refused  with  scorn,  the 
patriots  of  the  occasion  separated  themselves  from 
the  Establishment,  and,  after  encountering  and 


16  FIRST   WEEK. 

overcoming  such  resistance  and  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  lairds  and  civil  authority  as  came  to  be 
too  well  known  in  our  Free  Church  times,  suc 
ceeded  in  erecting  for  themselves  a  place  of  wor 
ship,  where,  as  Seceders,  they  exercised  the  right, 
as  they  had  manfully  fought  for  it,  of  worshipping 
God  according  to  the  light  of  conscience,  and  in 
the  enjoyment  of  the  liberty  with  which  Christ  had 
made  them  free.  At  Campbeltown,  therefore,  the  first 
separation  from  the  State  Church  in  Argyleshire, 
and  indeed  in  all  the  Western  Highlands,  took  place. 
From  the  first  this  seceding  congregation  was  a  great 
power,  asserting  the  principle  of  spiritual  liberty  in  a 
land  where  such  assertion  implied  an  amount  of 
moral  hardihood  the  value  of  which  cannot,  at  the 
present  era,  be  understood  or  appreciated.  The 
Campbeltown  Eelief  congregation  was  a  phenome 
non  of  its  kind.  It  was  soon  joined  by  a  consort 
in  the  neighbourhood,  whose  existence  had  the  same 
origin.  But  the  Campbeltown  congregation  always 
held  the  first  place  in  the  district,  and,  till  this  day, 
is  counted  to  be  among  the  foremost  of  the  congre 
gations  of  the  great  United  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Scotland. 

All  honour,  which  circumstances  permitted,  was 
done  to  Dr.  Candlish  in  Campbeltown.  One  day 
was  all  the  time  which  we  could  afford  for  this  my 


CAMPBELTOWN.  17 

native  town.  A  public  dinner  was  proposed, 
with  the  view  of  testifying  regard  for  the  dis 
tinguished  visitor.  The  services  which  were  re 
quired  from  us  in  the  evening  forbade  the  accept 
ing  of  such  a  testimony.  But  a  public  breakfast 
was  accepted.  This  was  held  in  the  Town 
Hall,  where  a  large  assemblage  convened.  A 
pleasant  time  was  enjoyed.  Dr.  Candlish  made 
more  than  one  speech,  whilst  in  all  the  addresses 
delivered  by  others  on  the  occasion  many  compli 
ments  were  paid  to  him,  and  he  received  the  hearty 
expression  of  earnest  good  will. 

The  services  of  the  evening  were  on  a  large  scale. 
As  introductory,  I  was  required  to  preach.  The 
public  meeting  followed.  At  it  Dr.  Candlish  was, 
of  course,  the  chief  speaker.  The  great  topic  was 
the  deliverance  accomplished  by  the  Church  from 
the  thraldom  of  the  civil  courts,  which  had  so 
ruinously  interfered  with  spiritual  action  in  the 
obedience  due  to  the  Head  in  Heaven,  first,  in 
the  matter  of  the  people's  right  to  choose  their 
own  ministers  and  office-bearers  ;  and  second,  with 
regard  to  the  Church's  exclusive  allegiance  to  Him 
in  the  service  of  the  gospel  generally.  Dr.  Candlish's 
statement  was  distinguished  by  all  his  usual  clear 
ness,  force,  and  elegance.  The  impression  produced 
was  great,  and  all  the  more  for  the  practical  use 
c 


18  FIRST  WEEK. 

which,  with  a  view  to  the  edification  of  his  hearers, 
he  made  of  the  principles  which  he  had  expounded, 
and  of  the  circumstances  resulting  in  our  relief 
from  State  connection,  and,  consequently,  State 
control. 

So  much  work  awaited  us  that  we  were  not 
allowed  to  remain  together  during  the  Sabbath  at 
Campbeltown.  One  of  us  must  needs  preach  at 
Inveraray,  at  the  other  extremity  of  the  county. 
Dr.  Candlish  had  been  selected  for  this  duty  ;  and, 
accordingly,  on  Saturday  (August  2)  he  took  his 
departure  to  fulfil  the  engagement.  I  remained  to 
preach  at  Campbdtown.  With  these  services  the 
first  week  of  our  tour  terminated.  The  weeks 
which  followed  were  marked  by  events  more 
numerous  and  more  unusual ;  but  the  results  of 
what  we  had,  in  the  few  days  now  past,  accom 
plished,  were  important  to  the  cause  which  we 
aimed  at  serving.  Those  whom  we  had  visited 
and  addressed  were  pleased  and  gratified,  whilst 
much  information  had  been  obtained  and  recorded 
for  the  purposes  of  the  deputation. 


SECOND  WEEK. 

ON  Monday  Dr.  Candlish,  after  his  Sabbath's  work 
at  Inveraray,  came  to  Tarlert,  on  Lochfine-side. 
There  I  met  him,  having  that  morning  come  from 
Campbeltown.  Our  destination  that  day,  in  prose 
cuting  our  work,  was  Lochgilplicad,  where  we 
had  been  announced  for  services  in  the  evening. 
The  services,  accordingly,  were  held.  In  the  first 
instance,  I  preached  in  Gaelic  to  a  crowded  audi 
ence  redolent  of  the  flavour  of  fresh  herrings.  It 
was  impossible  not  to  feel  that  we  were  amidst  a 
crowd  of  hardy  and  intelligent  fishermen,  ready  to 
receive,  and  qualified  to  appreciate,  the  things  which 
we  had  to  say  to  them.  Dr.  Candlish  was  very 
happy  in  his  English  address.  What  had  impressed 
me  in  Islay  still  more  impressed  me  at  Locligilp- 
head — his  wonderful  skill  in  speaking  with  a  sim 
plicity  of  expression  which  made  all  that  he  said 
intelligible,  even  when  the  knowledge  of  English 
on  the  part  of  his  hearers  was  very  scanty.  In  all 
our  tour,  on  every  occasion  on  which  he  addressed 
Highlanders,  if  the  least  knowledge  of  English  was 


20  SECOND  WEEK. 

possessed  by  them,  they  declared  themselves  de 
lighted,  maintained  that  they  understood  him,  and 
that  his  English  was  different  from  that  of  their 
own  (Highland)  ministers.  Theirs  they  could  not 
follow  :  his  they  did.  Everywhere  therefore  they 
remained,  when  the  Gaelic  service  was  ended,  to 
listen  to  his  English  address.  This  was  notably 
the  case  at  Lochgilpliead,  where  the  adhesion  to  the 
Tree  Church  had  been  very  extensive,  and  where 
enthusiasm  in  the  cause  was  great. 

Reflecting  on  this,  I  could  not  but  recall  the 
memory  of  an  early  and  beloved  friend,  who  was 
the  first  minister  settled  in  this  village.  I  refer  to 
PETER  M'KiCHAN.  Lochgilpliead  was  one  of  the 
"  Government  charges,"  as  they  were  denominated, 
— not  an  original  parish,  and  not  a  chapel-of-ease, 
but  a  quoad  sacra  charge — erected,  furnished  with 
church  and  manse,  and  endowed  by  the  Govern 
ment,  who  retained  in  their  own  hands  the  right  of 
patronage  in  the  case  of  all  livings  of  this  class. 
Mr.  M'Kichan  had,  as  a  student  of  divinity,  been, 
along  with  his  father's  family,  of  my  congregation 
at  Oban  from  1821  until  my  removal  to  Hope  Street 
Chapel,  Glasgow,  in  1824.  When  consulted  by  the 
local  proprietor,  Mr.  M'Niel  of  Oakfield,  who  was 
permitted  by  Government  to  name  a  minister  for 
the  new  charge,  I  had  no  difficulty  in  recommend- 


PETER  M'KICHAN.  21 

ing  for  his  selection  my  friend  Mr.  M'Kichan.  .  In 
due  time  he  was  ordained  over  the  flock,  which, 
though  at  its  beginnings  small,  soon  grew,  under 
his  very  acceptable  ministerial  efforts,  to  a  large 
and  influential  congregation. 

Mr.  M'Kichan  was  an  attractive  man,  who,  with 
few  pretensions,  exercised  extensive  influence.  Of 
mild  and  gentle  manners,  endowed  with  a  persua 
sive  eloquence,  thoroughly  instructed  in  the  great 
truths  of  evangelical  doctrine,  well  read  on  all  sub 
jects,  earnest,  loving,  energetic,  he  was  as  a  minister 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him, 
and,  in  his  time,  was  greatly  honoured  as  an  in 
strument  of  good  in  all  the  neighbourhood  in 
which  we  now  were.  I  do  not  know  that  he  took 
an  active  part  in  the  effort  made  to  rouse  the 
country  to  a  sense  of  the  urgency  of  the  crisis  which 
resulted  in  the  separation  of  what  is  now  the  Free 
Church  from  the  State.  It  was  then  felt  to  be  of 
the  first  importance  that  the  people  of  Scotland 
should  be  made  fully  aware  of  the  great  change  about 
to  take  place  in  our  relative  position,  as  a  Church,  to 
the  Government  of  the  country — a  change  forced 
upon  us  by  the  oppressive  measures  of  the  State, 
and  which  we  were  absolutely  shut  up  to,  unless, 
indeed,  we  consented  to  abandon  our  liberty  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  obedience  to 


22  SECOND  WEEK. 

the  law  of  the  gospel,  and  as  fulfilling  the  mind 
of  Christ.  But  whether  Mr.  M'Kichan  took  much 
part  in  this  work  of  agitation  or  not  he  entirely 
approved  of  it.  His  influence  was  all  employed  on 
the  side  of  those  who  did.  His  own  people  were 
thoroughly  educated  in  the  questions  which  were 
discussed  at  this  time,  and,  when  the  day  of  deci 
sion  came,  no  part  of  the  Highlands  afforded  more 
unequivocal  evidence  of  intelligence  as  to  the  truths 
which  were  maintained,  or  of  resolution  to  stand 
by  them  at  all  hazards.  Mr.  M'Kichan  did  not  see 
the  Disruption.  Though  he  avoided  the  more  ex 
citing  efforts  to  which  the  ministry  generally  were 
called,  in  view  of  the  approaching  catastrophe, 
the  subject  had  a  deep  hold  of  his  mind — perhaps 
all  the  deeper  hold,  that  he  was  more  a  witness  of 
the  great  struggle  than  an  actor  in  it.  An  attack 
of  brain  fever  ensued,  under  which  he  lingered  for 
a  time,  and  then  was  taken  away  to  the  land  where 
such  strife  as  that  to  which  we  on  earth  were  con 
strained  is  unknown  ;  for  "  there  the  wicked  cease 
from  troubling,"  and  the  weary  get  rest. 

The  prosperous  state  of  matters  at  Lochgilpliead 
I  trace,  I  believe  on  good  grounds,  to  the  influence 
of  my  early  friend.  I  may  be  permitted  to  add 
that  I  trace  the  same  also,  very  much,  to  the  in 
fluence  of  my  honoured  father,  who,  for  fifty  years 


GRIN  AN.  23 

nearly,  was,  in  this  locality,  a  bold  and  uncom 
promising  advocate  of  evangelical  truth  in  evil 
times,  and  who,  from  his  qualifications  of  mind,  as 
well  as  his  social  position,  was  trusted  and  followed 
as  a  guide  and  as  an  example  in  those  questions, 
which  led  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  in  1843. 

The  morning  which  followed  our  evening 
services  at  Lochgilphead  saw  Dr.  Candlish  and 
myself  at  Ardrishaig,  two  miles  to  the  south  of 
Lochgilphead,  at  the  inlet  to  the  Crinan  Canal, 
awaiting  the  swift  steamer  from  Glasgow.  By  her 
came  Dr.  Begg,  member  of  another  deputation 
—one  of  those  which  had  been  commissioned  on 
similar  work  to  ours,  by  the  late  Assembly,  though 
in  a  different  region.  His  colleagues  were  Dr. 
M'Kay,  late  of  Harris,  and  Mr.  Glass,  late  of 
Musselburgh.  Dr.  M'Kay  joined  him  at  Oban, 
Mr.  Glass  at  a  more  advanced  point  in  our  tour. 
Dr.  Begg  was  the  companion  of  Dr.  Candlish  and 
myself  for  the  day.  The  romantic  pass  from 
Lochfine,  on  the  east  shore  of  the  vast  peninsula 
of  Kintyre,  to  Crinan  on  the  west,  never  looked 
more  beautiful  than  on  this  day,  and  never  was 
looked  on  by  more  admiring  eyes.  My  two 
associates  were  in  their  happiest  moods — Dr. 
Candlish  as  joyous  as  a  boy  on  vacation  from 


24  SECOND  WEEK. 

school — Dr.  Begg  overflowing  with  humour  and 
anecdote ;  of  the  latter  it  seemed  as  if  there 
could  be  no  end.  As  for  myself,  I  was  in 
the  district  in  which  I  had  been  brought  up. 
Every  point  in  the  landscape  was  familiar  to  me, 
and  I  was  able  to  communicate  to  my  fellow- 
travellers  incidents  of  interest,  bearing  date  for 
fifty  years  previous  to  the  time  of  our  journey, 
connected  with  this  district.  Every  new  turn  in 
our  progress  suggested  reminiscences,  some  joyous, 
some  sad  ;  and  as  my  friends  seemed  willing  to 
listen,  I  did  not  refrain  my  speech,  but  trespassed 
perhaps  on  their  good  nature,  or  on  their  good 
manners,  more  than  I  ought  to  have  done. 

How  comes  it  that  when,  in  advanced  life,  we 
visit  scenes  which  were  familiar  to  us  in  child 
hood — scenes  which,  in  the  interval,  we  may 
frequently  have  visited — we  recur,  with  deepest 
feeling,  to  impressions  which  were  produced  at 
the  early  period  ?  Eor  my  part,  even  till  this  day, 
when  I  visit  Lochgilpliead  and  the  neighbourhood, 
my  mind  recurs  to  the  times  when  I  believed  that 
the  sky  rested  on  the  hills  which  surround  the 
village,  and  that  if  I  were  able  to  reach  their  summit 
I  should  behold  the  limits  of  the  earth — the 
times  when  I  had  no  convictions  as  to  the  exist 
ence  of  a  world  beyond  that  on  which  my  childish 


KILBRANDON.  25 

eyes  then  looked.  How  comes  this  ?  and  what 
makes  the  illusion  so  pleasing  when  such  im 
pressions  are  reproduced  ? 

The  early  evening  brought  our  party  to  OBAN, 
the  scene  of  the  first  days  of  my  ministry.  Twenty- 
four  years  before  the  period  of  this  visit  I  was  the 
youthful,  and  I  may  add,  the  hard-working  minister 
of  OBAN.  Already  the  bulk  of  those  who  had  then 
formed  my  flock  were  gone  ;  few  remained  of  those 
who  once  knew  me — so  rapidly  does  the  flight  of 
time  bring  changes  ;  so  soon  does  it  come  to  pass 
that  the  places  which  knew  us,  know  us  not.  I 
was  not  quite  so  much  a  stranger  here  as  my 
associates  in  our  present  service,  yet  I  did  feel 
myself  more  a  stranger  than  I  cared  to  be. 

We  had  passed,  in  our  romantic  sail  from 
Crinan  through  the  slate  isles,  the  parish  of 
Kibrandon,  where,  for  about  four  years  from  1826, 
I  had  been  minister.  In  the  distance,  to  the  east, 
as  we  sped  along  towards  the  north,  the  old  parish 
church,  on  the  shore  of  the  Cuan,  was  visible.  I 
pointed  it  out  to  my  friends.  The  rapidity  of  the 
tide,  as  it  rushes  through  this  strait,  narrowed  by 
the  projecting  shores  of  the  island  of  Seil  on  the 
one  hand,  and  of  Luing  on  the  other,  always 
great,  is  sometimes  quite  terrific. 

It  was  often  a  cheering  sight  to  witness  on  the 


26  SECOND  WEEK. 

Sabbath  morning  the  vast  fleet  of  large  slate- 
makers'  boats,  from  the  islands  of  Easdale  and 
Ellanabeach,  crowded  with  men,  women,  and 
children,  coming  to  attend  church,  sweep  through 
this  pass,  floating  on  the  raging  tide,  scarcely 
needing  the  use  of  oars  but  to  guide  their  course — 
no  return  being  possible  until  the  ebbing  waters 
had  become  exhausted,  and  until,  changing  their 
course,  they  came  back  in  full  flood,  to  carry  home 
again,  with  an  equally  small  expense  of  toil,  the 
crowds  which  in  the  interval  had  worshipped  in 
the  temple  of  God.  Alternately  the  parishioners 
of  the  eastern  portions  of  my  charge  enjoyed  this 
advantage,  when  those  from  the  other  side  then 
required  to  travel  by  the  road. 

The  services  at  Oban  were  conducted  by  Dr. 
Candlish  and  Dr.  Begg.  We  had  no  admission 
to  the  church,  although  it  had  been  erected,  in 
1821,  very  much  by  my  own  efforts.  I  had 
collected  money  for  the  work  in  London,  and 
all  over  Scotland,  in  times  when  the  virtue  of 
GIVING  was  but  little  practised — giving,  I  mean, 
for  such  objects  as  church-building.  Indeed,  I 
bestowed  much  labour  on  this  Oban  church,  once 
not  a  little  famed  for  the  controversy  to  which  it 
gave  rise,  conducted  on  the  one  side  by  Dr.  Ward- 
law  of  Glasgow,  and  on  the  other  by  Mr.  Garment, 


OB  AN.  27 

then  of  the  same  city ;  but,  though  once  having 
absolute  control  over  it,  now  I  could  have  the  use 
of  it  neither  for  my  friends  nor  for  myself.  So 
do  times  change,  and  so  do  the  former  things  pass 
away. 

The  schoolroom  had  been  preserved  for  the  Free 
Church  in  the  wreck  occasioned  by  the  Disruption. 
There  we  held  our  meeting; — an  enthusiastic 
meeting.  Though  no  part  of  our  purpose  in 
coming  to  this  locality,  yet  it  suggested  itself  to 
us  that  the  occasion  might  be  employed  for 
originating  a  movement  for  the  erection  of  a  Free 
Church.  This  was  done  ;  and,  at  the  close  of  our 
present  services,  a  considerable  sum  was  sub 
scribed  by  the  friends  who  were  present.  What 
was  thus  happily  begun  made  comfortable  progress. 
The  powerful  aid  of  the  late  lamented  Marquess  of 
Breadalbane  came,  in  due  time,  to  the  furtherance 
of  the  object.  The  result  was  the  handsome 
church,  manse,  and  other  accommodations,  which 
now  occupy  so  conspicuous  a  place  amidst  the 
romantic  environs  of  this  elegant  town. 

Next  day  was  devoted  to  recreation.  Dr. 
M'Kellar  and  Dr.  M'Kay  had  joined  us,  so  that 
the  members  of  two  deputations,  with  the  ex 
ception  of  Mr.  Glass,  had  met.  Our  recreation  for 
the  day  was  to  be  the  circumnavigating  of  the 


28  SECOND  WEEK. 

island  of  Mull  by  the  steamer  which  statedly 
pursued  that  route.  Our  course  lay  through  the 
Sound  of  Kerrara,  the  channel  between  the  island 
so  named  and  Mull ;  by  the  west  of  Mull  to  lona 
and  Staffa  ;  thence  to  Tobermory  ;  and  back  to  our 
starting-point,  through  the  Sound  of  Mull,  past  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  island  of  Lismore.  "We 
anticipated  a  day  of  enjoyment, — such  a  route — 
such  company — and  amidst  the  finest  weather  ! 

Feeling  a  sort  of  responsibility  for  at  least  one 
of  the  deputations  represented  in  the  present  assem 
blage,  I  was  the  first-arrived  of  the  party  at  the 
pierhead,  where  our  steamer  lay,  sending  forth 
from  funnel  and  steam  valves,  indescribable  by  me, 
noises  the  harshest  and  most  ear-rending — pant 
ing  for  relief,  as  it  appeared,  relief  that  could  come 
only  with  permission  given  to  go  forth  on  her 
course,  to  plough  her  way  through  the  yielding 
flood.  I  became  impatient ;  I  knew,  however,  that 
captain,  hands,  and  all,  were  aware  what  one  por 
tion  of  their  freight  for  the  day  was  to  be  ;  and  I 
felt  sure  that  some  egregious  shortcoming  must 
occur  on  our  side  if  any  of  our  party  were  ulti-  * 
mately  left  behind. 

My  friends  came — not  being  chargeable  with 
any  culpable  delay.  First  Dr.  M'Kellar  appeared, 
slowly  advancing,  neatly  dressed,  showing  snow- 


IONA  AND  STAFFA.  29 

white  linens,  carefully  brushed  hat  and  greatcoat, 
and  (conspicuous  beyond  all  the  rest)  a  rich, 
blushing,  beautiful  bouquet  in  his  hand — how 
acquired,  or  where,  was  to  me  a  mystery.  Next 
in  order  came  Dr.  Candlish,  whose  pace  was  not 
so  measured  as  that  of  our  honoured  senior  mem 
ber,  and  who,  catching  sight  of  the  bouquet,  made 
many  sportive  efforts,  on  coming  up  to  its  posses 
sor,  to  get  it  into  his  own  hands.  All  life  and 
sprightliness,  he  formed  a  contrast  to  the  other 
constituents  of  our  group  ;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
inspired  us  all  with  a  measure  of  his  spirit,  and 
created  by  his  cheerful  demeanour  a  happy  com 
mencement  of  our  day's  excursion.  There  was  a 
great  deal  of  talking  on  all  hands  as  we  approached 
the  ship,  and,  both  on  shore  and  on  board,  we 
became,  very  much,  the  observed  of  all  observers. 

The  route  of  the  excursion  of  this  day  of  plea 
sure  was  not  new  to  me.  A  quarter  of  a  century 
before  I  had  visited  the  interesting  seat  of  CULDEE 
literature  for  which  we  were  bound — of  Culdee 
faithful  testimony  and  fervent  devotedness  to  God 
— as  well  as  the  marvellous  natural  pile  of  the 
island  of  Staffa.  Neither  lona  nor  Staffa  was, 
therefore,  now  to  me  a  sight  so  striking  as  they 
both  had  been  on  my  seeing  them  for  the  first  time ; 
for  when  you  have  once  seen  those  islands,  form- 


30  SECOND  WEEK. 

ing  such  contrasts  to  each  other  in  their  natural 
appearance,  all  subsequent  visits  are  thereby  made 
comparatively  less  affecting,  inasmuch  as  the 
memory  and  imagination  never  lose  first  impres 
sions  of  them,  and  never  cease  to  recall  those,  mag 
nifying  them  when  they  do. 

The  following  account,  by  Montalembert,  in  his 
"  Monks  of  the  West,"  of  the  line  of  coast  along 
which  we  this  day  sailed,  cannot  fail  to  be  read 
with  interest,  as  it  must  ever  supersede  all  other 
descriptions  : — "  He  who  has  not  seen  the  islands 
and  gulfs  of  the  western  coast  of  Scotland,  and  who 
has  not  been  tossed  upon  the  sombre  sea  of  the 
Hebrides,  can  scarcely  form  any  image  of  it  to 
himself.  Nothing  can  be  less  seductive  at  the 
first  glance  than  that  austere  and  solemn  nature, 
which  is  picturesque  without  charm,  and  grand 
without  grace.  The  traveller  passes  sadly  through 
an  archipelago  of  naked  and  desert  islands,  sowed 
like  so  many  extinct  volcanoes  upon  the  dull  and 
sullen  waters,  which  are  broken  by  rapid  currents  and 
dangerous  whirlpools.  Except  on  rare  days,  when 
the  sun — that  pale  sun  of  the  North — gives  life  to 
these  shores,  the  eye  wanders  over  a  vast  surface 
of  gloomy  sea,  broken  at  intervals  by  the  whiten 
ing  crest  of  waves,  or  by  the  foaming  line  of  the 
tide,  which  dashes  here  against  long  reefs  of  rock, 


ION  A  AND  STAFF  A.  31 

there  against  the  immense  cliffs,  with  a  forlorn 
roar  which  fills  the  air.  Through  the  continual 
fogs  and  rains  of  that  rude  climate  may  be  seen 
by  times  the  summits  of  chains  of  mountains, 
whose  abrupt  and  naked  sides  slope  to  the  sea, 
and  whose  base  is  bathed  by  these  cold  waves 
which  are  kept  in  constant  agitation  by  the  shock 
of  contrary  currents,  and  the  tempests  of  wind 
which  burst  from  the  lakes  and  narrow  ravines 
farther  inland.  The  melancholy  of  the  landscape 
is  relieved  only  by  that  peculiar  configuration  of 
the  coast,  which  has  been  remarked  by  the  ancient 
authors,  and  especially  by  Tacitus — a  configuration 
which  exists  besides  only  in  Greece  and  Scandi 
navia.  As  in  the  fiords  of  Norway,  the  sea  cuts 
and  hollows  out  the  shores  of  the  islands  into  a 
host  of  bays  and  gulfs  of  strange  depth,  and  as 
narrow  as  profound.  These  gulfs  take  the  most 
varied  forms,  penetrating  by  a  thousand  tortuous 
folds  into  the  middle  of  the  land,  as  if  to  identify 
themselves  with  the  long  and  winding  lakes  of 
the  Highland  interior.  Numberless  peninsulas, 
terminating  in  pointed  headlands,  or  summits 
covered  with  clouds ;  isthmuses  so  narrow  as  to 
leave  the  sea  visible  at  both  sides  ;  straits  so 
closely  shut  between  two  walls  of  rock,  that  the 
eye  hesitates  to  plunge  into  that  gloom  ;  enormous 


32  SECOND  WEEK. 

cliffs  of  basalt  or  of  granite,  their  sides  perforated 
with  rents  ;  caverns,  as  at  Staffa,  lofty  as  churches, 
flanked  through  all  their  length  by  prismatic  co 
lumns,  through  which  the  waves  of  the  ocean  dash 
with  groans  ;  and  here  and  there,  in  contrast  with 
that  wild  majesty,  perhaps  on  an  island,  perhaps 
upon  the  shore  of  the  mainland,  a  sandy  beach,  a 
little  plain,  covered  with  scanty,  prickly  grass,  a 
natural  port  capable  of  sheltering  a  few  frail  boats ; 
everywhere,  in  short,  a  strangely  varied  combina 
tion  of  land  and  sea,  but  where  the  sea  carries  the 
day,  penetrates  and  dominates  everything.  .  .  . 
Such  is  the  present  aspect.  Such  must  have  been, 
with  the  addition  of  the  forests  which  have  disap 
peared,  the  aspect  of  these  shores  when  Columba 
sought  them  to  continue  and  end  his  life  there." 

Our  entire  party  landed  at  lona.  Not  so  at 
Staffa.  By  the  time  we  arrived  off  that  isle, 
though  the  sun  still  shone  with  all  brightness,  the 
sea  had  risen  considerably.  The  captain  of  our 
ship  doubted  whether  he  could,  with  perfect 
safety,  send  his  boat  to  the  rocky  shore.  He  cer 
tainly  could  promise  no  comfort  to  those  who 
wished  to  land  in  doing  so.  As  to  rowing  into 
Fingal's  Cave,  it  could  not  be  attempted.  Urged 
somewhat,  he  launched  his  landing-boat.  Dr. 
Candlish  was  among  the  first  to  spring  into  it. 


TOBERMORY.  33 

The  party  with  difficulty  succeeded  in  setting  foot 
on  shore,  where  they  were  able,  not  without  peril, 
however,  to  look  into  the  cave,  and  so  to  judge  of 
its  sublime  magnitude.  This  was  all.  It  required 
the  enthusiasm  of  their  admiration  to  reconcile 
them  to  the  drenching  by  the  sea  spray  which  they 
had  encountered  in  their  adventure. 

We  returned  from  lonaand  Staffaw'a  TOBERMORY, 
that  beautiful  bay  which  has  so  often  proved  a 
haven  of  safe  shelter  for  the  ocean-tossed  ships  of 
the  wild  Atlantic,  and  whose  waters  no  tempest, 
however  terrific,  can  at  any  time  touch. 

"  Est  in  secessu  longo  locus  :  insula  portuni 
Efficit  objectu  laterum,  quibus  omnis  ab  alto 
Frangitur  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductos. 
Hinc  atque  hinc  vastae  rupes  geminique  minantur 
In  coelurn  scopuli,  quorum  sub  vertice  late 
Aequora  tuta  silent  :  turn  silvis  scena  coruscis 
Desuper  horrentique  atrum  nemus  imminet  umbra." 

jflneid,  Lib.  i.  159-65. 
"  Within  a  long  recess  there  lies  a  bay  : 
An  island  shades  it  from  the  rolling  sea, 
And  forms  a  port  secure  for  ships  to  ride  ; 
Broke  by  the  jutting  land,  on  either  side, 
In  double  streams  the  briny  waters  glide 
Betwixt  two  rows  of  rocks  :  a  sylvan  scene 
Appears  above,  and  groves  for  ever  green  : 
A  grot  is  formed  beneath,  with  mossy  seats, 
To  rest  the  Nereids  and  exclude  the  heats." 

Dryden's  Translation. 
D 


34  SECOND  WEEK. 

Searching  for  this  harbour,  and  not  finding  it, 
many  of  the  ships  of  the  Spanish  Armada  were 
wrecked  at  no  great  distance  from  its  entrance. 
Few  of  those  embarked  on  board  the  ill-fated 
transports  escaped.  Some  did,  and  their  descend 
ants,  both  in  Mull  and  on  the  adjacent  coast  to  the 
north,  may  yet  be  traced  among  the  native  popu 
lation.  The  Mull  riding-ponies  are,  or  were,  con 
sidered  the  finest  in  Scotland.  Their  superior 
quality  was  supposed  to  have  been  occasioned  from 
the  breed  of  the  native  Highland  horses  being  im 
proved  by  the  mixture  of  Spanish  horse  blood, 
through  the  animals  which  escaped,  and  in 
the  frightful  shipwreck  on  this  iron-bound  coast 
more  than  three  hundred  years  ago,  found  their 
way  to  the  shore.  The  only  relic  of  the  great 
catastrophe  I  have  seen  anywhere  in  the  West 
Highlands,  was  a  brass  gun  of  no  great  size,  which, 
in  my  time,  had  found  a  resting-place  on  the  sum 
mit  of  the  ruined  wall  of  Dunstaffnage  Castle. 
Approaching,  in  point  of  dimensions,  the  Arm 
strong  gun,  it  could  have  none  of  the  power  of  that 
deadly  weapon  of  war. 

At  Tobermory,  Dr.  M'Kellar  and  Dr.  M'Kay 
embarked  on  board  the  BREADALBANE  yacht,  a 
part  of  our  Free  Church  ecclesiastical  machinery 
for  prosecuting  evangelistic  work  in  the  Highlands 


FORT- WILLIAM.  35 

and  Islands.  Their  destination  was  Loch  Sunart, 
Ardnamurchan,  Ballachulish,  and  the  surrounding 
country.  Dr.  Begg,  accompanied  by  the  minister  of 
Tobermory  and  an  elder  from  Oban,  took  his  route 
for  Ardnamurchan  proper  and  the  adjoining  dis 
tricts.  Dr.  Candlish  and  I,  again  left  by  ourselves, 
proceeded  to  Fort- William,  passing  through  the 
Sound  of  Midi,  having  Morven  and  the  Kingairloch 
mountains  on  our  left,  through  a  magnificently  sun- 
enlightened  course,  first  towards  the  east  to  Oban, 
and  thence  northwards  to  the  place  of  our  destina 
tion.  On  the  day  following  our  arrival  at  Fort-  Wil 
liam,  accompanied  by  the  two  ministers  of  this 
district,  we  passed  from  Fort -William  to  Kilmally. 
There  I  preached  in  the  Gaelic  tongue.  After  being 
occupied  for  the  day  in  arranging  certain  matters 
connected  with  the  district,  and  helping,  by  coun 
sel,  those  who  needed  it,  we  retraced  our  steps  to 
Fort -William.  There  I  again  preached  in  Gaelic. 
Dr.  Candlish  preached  in  English.  We  had  large 
congregations;  and  were  occupied,  after  our  pulpit 
work,  for  some  time  with  business  of  the  same 
description  as  we  had  transacted  during  the  fore 
noon  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  plain.  A  second 
night's  repose  at  Fort -William  was  required  to 
prepare  us  for  the  adventures  of  the  succeeding  day. 
It  was  a  day,  the  remembrance  of  which  has 


36  SECOND  WEEK. 

often,  since,  awakened  feelings  both  of  an  indignant, 
and,  though  the  contrast  may  seem  inconsistent, 
ludicrous  character. 

I  have  already  noted  that,  before  we  started 
from  home  on  our  excursion,  as  it  became  one  to 
whom  the  details  of  the  arrangements  were  com 
mitted,  I  had  corresponded  with  all  the  persons 
with  whom  it  was  necessary  to  communicate,  with 
a  view  to  facilitate  our  progress,  and  to  prevent 
disappointment  either  to  ourselves  or  to  those  who 
expected  our  approach  along  the  line  by  which  we 
were  to  pursue  our  journey  in  fulfilling  our  mission. 
Assuring  myself  of  our  punctuality,  if  health  per 
mitted  and  Providence  favoured  us,  our  beds  were 
everywhere  engaged,  as  well  as  our  places  in 
coaches  and  by  other  modes  of  conveyance,  in 
dubitable  evidence  of  which  I  took  care  to  have  in 
my  possession.  Nothing  was  left  to  the  efforts 
which  we  might,  or  might  not,  successfully  make 
at  the  various  points  of  arrival  when  we  reached 
them.  All  was  arranged  weeks  before. 

Among  other  pre-arrangements,  I  had  corre 
sponded  with  the  coach-office  at  Fort -William,  and 
had  secured  two  seats  on  the  top  of  the  coach 
running  to  Inverness.  I  had  secured  them  for  the 
morning  of  Friday,  with  the  provision  that  we 
should  be  set  down  at  Invergarry,  the  first  stage, 


FORT-WILLIAM.  37 

although  a  long  one,  on  the  way  to  Inverness  ; 
our  purpose  being  to  travel  by  Invergarry,  To- 
mandoun,  Cluny,  and  Shielhouse,  to  G-lenelg,  where 
we  were  to  meet  the  steamer  from  Glasgow  and  the 
south,  to  carry  us  on  to  Lochalsh  and  Skye.  I  had 
corresponded  with  mine  host  of  Invergarry  Inn 
(an  old  friend),  and  I  had  engaged  his  only  spring- 
vehicle  and  good-going  horse,  to  carry  us  thus  on 
our  way  to  Glenelg.  In  short,  I  had  prepared  for 
our  being  conveyed  to  my  old  parish  church  there, 
under  the  walls  of  which  we  were,  on  the  Saturday 
morning,  by  a  given  hour,  to  take  boat,  that  we 
might  embark  on  board  the  steamer. 

When  we  arrived  at  Fort -William  I  imme 
diately  repaired  to  the  coach-office,  paid  for  our 
tickets,  received  them  from  the  clerk,  and  made  all 
sure,  offering  at  the  same  time  to  pay  for  the  seats 
all  the  way  through  to  Inverness,  if  crowding  of 
the  coach  were  apprehended,  or  should  make  that 
necessary.  I  requested  that  that  should  be  noted, 
which  was  done.  I  feared  nothing,  and  believed 
that  I  needed  not  to  fear.  Date  and  all  was  right. 
No  difficulty  was  made  on  any  hand. 

It  was  now  the  Friday  of  our  second  week. 
Much  depended  on  punctuality  marking  our  course 
for  this  day.  Dr.  Candlish  never  failed  in  that 
virtue,  and  was  never  behind.  This  morning  he 


38  SECOND  WEEK. 

was  up  betimes.  We  had  breakfast,  and,  being 
.all  ready,  when  the  coach  drew  up  we  at  once 
took  our  places,  he  on  the  box  seat  beside  the 
driver,  I  on  the  one  immediately  behind,  all  snug, 
with  our  traps  safely  stowed  in  the  "  boot." 

The  day  was  beautiful.  We  had  every  prospect 
of  a  delightful  journey.  Eleven  o'clock  at  latest 
would  see  us  at  Invergarry  Inn.  The  conveyance, 
as  promised,  ready  for  us  there,  we  should  push 
on,  and,  by  my  calculation,  arrive  at  Glenelg  in 
the  evening.  The  coach  was  soon  occupied — in 
side,  outside,  every  side.  Why  did  the  coachman 
not  proceed  ?  We  were  impatient.  Some  one  was 
expected.  But  who  could  be  expected,  seeing  the 
coach  was  full  to  overflowing — every  place  occu 
pied — more  places  than  ought  to  have  been  occu 
pied  ?  Who  could  be  expected  ?  Our  questioning 
was  soon  answered.  Dr.  Eobert  Lee  of  Edinburgh 
approached,  accompanied  by  a  friend  and  the  pro 
prietor  of  the  coach.  We  had  not  seen  him  pre 
viously. 

In  the  "  Life  and  Remains  of  Robert  Lee,  D.D.," 
by  Dr.  Story,  minister  of  Roseneath,  the  follow 
ing  account  of  the  incident  to  which  I  am  referring 
occurs  : — 

"  At  Fort- William  we  booked  by  the  coach  for 
Inverness,  and,  having  breakfasted  in  a  leisurely 


DR.  ROBERT  LEE.  39 

way,  we  strolled  to  take  possession  of  the  box 
seats,  which  we  had  made  a  point  of  securing, 
when,  lo !  we  found  ourselves  forestalled  by  no 
less  a  personage  than  the  redoubted  Dr.  Candlish, 
and  with  him  Dr.  Beith  of  Stirling.  Of  course  we 
remonstrated  against  the  intrusion,  but  at  first  to 
no  purpose,  and  it  was  only  on  appealing  to  the 
civil  powers  (in  the  coach-office)  that  we  were 
restored  to  our  status.  '  Sorry  to  depose  you/ 
said  our  friend  to  Dr.  Candlish,  as  he  unwillingly 
dismounted.  But  I  am  happy  to  say  that  the 
affair  passed  off  good-humouredly,  and  with  no 
worse  results  to  the  two  reverend  Tree  doctors 
than  their  being  relegated  to  the  dignity  of  a  post- 
chaise  to  themselves." 

So  writes  Mr.  Smith  of  Fintry — flippantly 
enough,  as  I  may  be  pardoned  for  saying.  Dr. 
Lee  did  demand,  for  himself  and  his  friend,  the 
seats  which  he  had,  as  he  said,  the  previous  even 
ing  paid  for.  I  answered  that  they  had  been  paid 
for  by  us  at  an  earlier  hour.  We  sat  still.  I 
begged  Dr.  Candlish  to  be  firm.  The  proprietor 
mounted  the  coach,  and  addressed  himself  to  me. 
It  was  not  to  claim  a  right  he  did  so,  not  to  charge 
us  with  intrusion,  but  to  prefer  a  very  humble 
petition.  The  engagement  of  the  seats  by  me, 
which  he  admitted,  had  been  of  so  long  standing 


40  SECOND  WEEK. 

that  the  clerk  at  the  coach-office  had  overlooked 
the  fact  of  their  having  been  given  to  me,  and  had, 
by.  mistake,  let  them  last  evening  to  Dr.  Lee.  I 
said  that  mattered  not  :  we  could  not  yield  to 
Dr.  Lee.  In  fulfilment  of  what  I  had  pledged 
myself  to  do,  I  now  offered  the  full  fare  to  Inver 
ness,  for  we  could  not  yield  the  seats  ;  our  pre- 
arrangements  for  the  day's  journey  were  such  that 
we  could  not.  He  begged,  as  a  particular  personal 
favour,  that  we  should  give  up  the  seats,  and 
engaged  to  put  a  chaise  and  pair  at  our  disposal, 
for  ourselves,  to  carry  us  to  Invergarry  Inn,  with 
out  a  moment's  delay.  I  saw  my  fellow-traveller 
begin  to  waver.  I  begged  of  him  not  to  give  way, 
for  he  could  not  foresee,  as  I  foresaw,  what  must 
be  the  consequence  if  he  did.  For  a  moment  I 
thought  I  had  succeeded.  But  I  was  mistaken. 
Dr.  Lee  addressed  to  us  some  gibing  words,  and 
waited,  in  an  attitude  and  with  an  air  not  pleasing 
to  me,  for  our  coming  down,  as  if  we  were  bound  to 
do  so  admitted  of  no  question.  This  made  me  all 
the  more  determined.  Dr.  Candlish,  however, 
made  an  end  of  the  discussion,  first  by  throwing 
down  his  plaid,  and  then,  with  his  usual  alacrity 
and  good  humour,  by  generously  following  the 
plaid  and  recovering  it.  What  could  I  do  but  fol 
low  ?  I  did  so,  not,  I  confess,  in  very  good  temper, 


LEFT  BEHIND.  41 

Judging  between  the  Edinburgh  doctors,  whilst 
not  overpleased  with  either,  I  certainly  admired 
the  one  considerably,  at  the  expense  of  the  other. 
A  few  words  addressed  to  Dr.  Lee,  to  explain  the 
difficulty  which  he  created  for  us,  seemed  only  to 
amuse  him.  A  moment  sufficed  for  removing  our 
traps  from  the  "  boot."  The  coach  was  off.  We 
were  left  behind,  looking,  as  I  thought,  not  a  little 
foolish. 

Certain  disappointed-looking  personages  attracted 
my  notice,  who  appeared  to  be  "  hanging  on,"  to 
whom  I  suspected  the  chaise  had  been  promised 
as  it  had  been  to  us.  They  were  coarse-looking 
country  people  of  the  drover  class,  and  such  as 
drovers  have  for  followers.  My  suspicion  proved 
to  be  well  founded.  The  chaise  drew  up.  I  ob 
served  them  approach  it. 

" Now"  I  said  to  Dr.  Candlish,  " do  follow  me, 
and  do  as  I  do  this  time  ;  it  is  our  only  chance." 

"  I  will,"  was  the  resolute  answer. 

I  hastened  to  the  door  of  the  conveyance  ;  got 
it  into  my  hand,  held  it,  beckoned  to  my  friend  to 
hasten  his  steps,  turned  my  back  on  the  intruding 
party,  quietly  resisted  their  attempt  to  possess  them 
selves  of  the  carriage,  and  felt  confident  of  success. 
I  had  reckoned  without  my  host.  They  rushed 
to  the  opposite  side,  opened  the  door  there,  and 


42  SECOND  WEEK. 

began  to  occupy  the  seats.  I  at  once  stepped  in, 
endeavoured  to  hold  two  seats,  but  endeavoured  to 
do  so  in  vain.  I  took  one,  however,  and  succeeded 
in  getting  my  amazed  travelling  companion  fairly 
within  the  door.  He  had  witnessed  the  scene 
with  great  composure,  and,  as  I  imagined,  in  a 
somewhat  frolicsome  humour.  I  could  have 
preferred  to  do  the  same  ;  but  what  was  to  happen 
with  regard  to  our  appointments  and  engagements 
for  days  to  come  ?  Or  how  were  we  to  keep 
promise  with  the  many,  along  the  whole  line  of 
our  projected  route,  who  expected  us?  The 
conveyance  was  crammed  with  large,  tobacco-whisky- 
smelling,  greasy,  vulgar  fellows.  I  expostulated 
in  "both  languages,"  told  them  our  position  of 
difficulty  and  our  prospects.  I  pleaded  the  promise 
of  the  coach  proprietor  that  the  chaise  should  be 
entirely  for  us.  The  proprietor  was  nowhere.  He 
had  disappeared  conveniently  for  the  intruders. 
They  took  it  all  coolly.  They  were  in  possession. 
That  settled  the  question.  I  might  spare  my 
pleading. 

A  one-horse  vehicle  made  its  appearance  in  the 
distance,  obviously  to  supplement  the  chaise.  The 
horse  looked  a  done  animal,  not  fit  for  almost  any 
work. 

"  Ye  had  better  tak  that,"  one  of  the  inmates  of 


LOCHABER.  43 

the  chaise  said  to  us  ;  "  that  maun  be  the  ane  for 
you." 

We  declined  to  act  upon  this  suggestion,  and 
chose  to  accept  our  unhappy  position  as  we  were. 
So  the  matter  ended.  There  were  five  of  us  within, 
and  one  with  the  driver  outside.  Dr.  Candlish 
and  I  alternated  sitting  and  standing  during  the 
whole  journey.  In  this  he  had  the  advantage  of  me, 
because  of  his  stature — that  being  less  a  good 
deal  than  mine,  and  not  requiring  so  much  stooping 
when  he  stood.  We  were  in  LOCHABER,  and 
among  "the  Cameron  men  !" 

I  had  sent  a  message  by  the  coachman  of  the 
Inverness  stage  to  the  Invergarry  innkeeper,  to 
inform  him  that  we  were  on  the  road,  and  to 
request  that  his  conveyance  should  be  kept  for  us. 
I  had  not  much  confidence  that  this  functionary 
would  prove  more  faithful  than  his  employer. 
If  other  parties,  his  passengers,  desired  to  have  the 
Invergarry  gig,  he  could,  I  was  persuaded,  easily 
be  induced  to  hold  his  tongue.  So  it  proved. 
When,  two  hours  after  time,  we  arrived  at  Inver 
garry  Inn,  we  found  that,  despairing  of  our 
corning,  the  "machine"  had  been  let  to  others  who 
had  come  by  the  coach,  and  was  now  away  on  an 
excursion  in  the  direction  of  Invermorrison. 

I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  this.     I  had  ex- 


44  SECOND  WEEK. 

pected  it,  and  was  not  overmuch  chagrined.  But 
what  was  to  be  done  ?  Mackay,  the  innkeeper, 
was  annoyed,  and  sincerely  sympathised  with  us. 
We  could  ascribe  no  blame  to  him.  He  was 
willing  to  do  everything  to  oblige  us.  He  had  a 
CART.  He  could  nail  a  plank  across,  and  so  make 
a  seat  for  us.  His  only  horse,  beside  the  one 
which  was  away,  was  "in  the  hill."  "It  might 
take  some  time  to  find  him."  I  too  well  knew 
what  a  wide  word  being  "  in  the  hill  "  was.  An 
hour  might  suffice  to  discover,  and  to  apprehend, 
the  wanted  quadruped,  two  might  be  required ;  or  a 
whole  day  might  be  consumed  in  the  enterprise. 
But  what  could  we  do  ?  Scouts  were  dispatched 
to  scour  the  hill. 

"  Have  you  seen  the  horse  lately  ? " 

"In  the  morning  early  he  was  seen,  but  not  since." 

"  Can  he  be  very  far  off  ? " 

"  That  we  cannot  tell." 

Dr.  Candlish  seemed  amused  and  interested. 
Throughout  our  journey  from  Fort -William  he 
was  gay,  courteous,  and  became  even  fascinating, 
as  it  seemed  to  me,  to  our  unwashed  fellow- 
travellers.  He  saw  that  a  crisis  had  occurred  in  our 
circumstances  at  the  Invergarry  Inn.  It  seemed 
rather  to  produce  a  pleasant  excitement  in  his 
mind,  and  he  showed  himself  equal  to  the  occasion. 


A  PRIMITIVE  CONVEYANCE.  45 

Early  dinner  was  ordered.  The  cart  was  got 
out  and  washed.  The  plank  was  provided,  and 
securely  fastened  on  both  sides,  over  the  axletree. 
There  was  no  support  for  the  back  We  all  gave 
our  aid  in  preparing  this  improvised  carriage,  Dr. 
Candlish  being,  certainly,  not  the  least  active  of 
us.  It  was  to  be  our  means  of  transport  for  a 
journey  of  ten  miles  to  Tomandoun — a  good  road, 
though  uphill.  We  might  be  compelled  to  use  it 
for  nine  miles  more,  to  Cluny  inn,  to  reach  which  we 
should  require  to  traverse  one  of  the  highest  moun 
tain  roads  in  Scotland.  Nay,  perhaps  we  might 
be  compelled  to  use  it  as  our  conveyance  for  twelve 
miles  beyond  Cluny,  on  to  Shiellwuse.  But  what 
could  we  do  ?  Dr.  Candlish  was  gay  as  a  lark.  I 
had  recovered  my  equanimity.  The  weather  was 
fine.  I  foresaw  that  we  were  in  for  an  adventure, 
and  this  did  not  distress  me. 

The  want  of  a  night's  rest  occasioned  neither 
to  my  friend  nor  me,  in  prospect,  much  discom 
posure.  I  anticipated  with  interest  calling  his 
attention,  at  various  points,  to  the  beauty  of  the 
scenery  along  the  line  by  which  we  had  to  pass, 
and  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  his  observations 
thereon. 

We  dined  comfortably,  and  felt  quite  equal,  as 
we  thought,  to  the  labours  which  lay  before  us. 


46  SECOND  WEEK. 

Two  hours  had  sufficed  for  finding  the  horse.  In 
that  space  the  "  hill "  had  been  successfully 
searched.  By  the  time  he  was  yoked  in  our  ex 
temporised  carriage,  the  sun  had  begun  to  decline 
towards  the  west.  Three  o'clock,  or  a  little  more, 
saw  us  in  possession  of  seats,  from  which  we  had 
no  fear  of  being  dislodged  by  any  pretentious 
doctor ;  and,  after  a  hearty  farewell  to  our  kind 
host,  we  jogged  on. 

I  shall  not  occupy  time  in  describing  the  banks 
of  Lochgarry,  or  the  charming  moorland  sweep 
into  which  we  advanced,  after  leaving  behind  the 
weeping  birches  and  the  romantic  accompaniments 
of  that  sweet  inland  lake. 

We  made  our  first  stage  in  wonderfully  good 
time.  At  Tomandoun,  to  our  delight,  we  found 
a  shaky,  four-wheeled,  tumble-down  vehicle,  in 
which  we  resolved  to  trust  ourselves,  at  least  for 
one  stage,  it  might  be  for  two.  Our  new  carriage 
had  springs — such  as  they  were — decidedly  the 
worse  for  wear,  but  still  we  believed  strong  enough 
for  our  weight.  They  once  had  been  springs. 
The  sides  and  the  floor  of  this  worn-out  thing  were 
very  dilapidated,  yet  it  offered,  upon  the  whole,  a 
fair  prospect  of  holding  together  for  our  time.  We 
were  selfish  enough  not  to  care  much  for  its  future. 
With  a  fresh,  at  least  with  a  new,  horse,  we  pro- 


SNOWSTORM  ADVENTURE.  47 

ceeded  to  encounter  the  formidable  ascent  from 
Tomandoun  on  to  Cluny.  The  ascent,  as  every 
one  who  has  traversed  it  knows,  is,  on  the  side 
from  which  we  advanced,  very  long  and  very  dreary. 
The  night  was  approaching  ;  our  horse-power  was 
weak  ;  whilst  our  equipage  was  neither  promising 
nor  imposing.  Yet  we  went  on.  The  lad  who 
drove  us  was  respectful  and  attentive,  willing  to 
save  his  horse  by  himself  walking  when  he  con 
sidered  it  necessary,  which  he  did  more  frequently 
than  we  approved  of.  Night  fell  on  us  ere  we 
reached  the  summit.  We  began  to  feel  heavy. 
It  had  been  a  long  day  to  us. 

"  I  once  had  an  adventure  here,"  I  said  to  my 
companion.  "  If  you  like  I  will  narrate  it.  The 
story,  though  of  no  great  interest,  may  occupy  us 
as  we  go  on  our  way,  now  that  scenery  can  no 
longer  engage  us  ;  and  it  will  show  what  risks 
Highland  ministers  sometimes  encounter  when  in 
discharge  of  duty." 

"  Come  away  ;  let  us  hear  it.  Be  sure  that  it  is 
not  a  ghost  story." 

"  Not  that,"  I  said  ;  "  nothing  having  its  seat  in 
the  imagination,  but  a  reality — a  true  story,  and 
no  mistake." 

"  Go  on,  then." 

"  It  was  in  the  month  of  February  1835.     I  had 


48  SECOND  WEEK. 

been  in  the  south,  and  was  on  my  return  home  to 
Glenelg  by  the  road  which  we  are  now  travelling. 
From  some  derangement  of  the  steamboats — a 
matter  of  common  occurrence  in  those  days — 
whereas  I  ought  to  have  been  landed  at  the  Inver- 
garry  Locks  on  the  afternoon  of  the  Friday  in  time 
to  reach  the  inn  at  Invergarry  that  evening,  I  was 
not  landed  there  until  the  Saturday  forenoon.  My 
dogcart  had  come  on  Friday  evening,  my  purpose 
having  been  to  proceed  early  on  Saturday  morning, 
that  I  might  get  to  my  manse  that  day  in  good 
time  for  being  in  my  place  for  the  Sabbath's  work 
on  the  morrow.  As  it  was,  the  afternoon  instead 
of  the  morning  saw  us  on  our  way.  My  outfit  was 
different  from  that  with  which  we  are  now  con 
tenting  ourselves.  It  was  a  light  vehicle.  The 
animal  yoked  in  it  was  a  fine  mare  reared  on  my 
glebe,  young  and  sprightly.  My  servant  was  a 
boy  of  courage,  though  not  of  much  experience. 
When  we  reached  Tomandoun — the  halting-place 
which  we  have  just  left  behind — we  had  still 
some  little  daylight.  Our  pace,  in  travelling  from 
Invergarry,  had  been  more  rapid  than  it  has  been 
to-day.  At  Tomandoun  a  sprinkling  of  snow  lay 
on  the  ground — not  more  than  an  inch  in  depth. 
We  could  see,  as  you  may  judge,  but  a  short  way 
before  us  along  the  road  by  which  we  were  to 


SNOWSTORM  ADVENTURE.  49 

travel.  The  people  had  told  me  that  I  might 
expect  to  find  the  snow  deeper  as  I  proceeded  to 
wards  the  summit,  and  that  there  it  might  prove 
to  be  of  a  formidable  depth.  They  advised  that  I 
should  not  attempt  to  cross  the  mountain.  As  it 
was  a  matter  of  much  importance  that  I  should 
get  home  in  view  of  the  Sabbath,  notwithstanding 
the  suspicion  thus  expressed,  I  resolved  to  proceed. 
The  warning  which  I  had  received  proved  to  be 
too  true.  For  a  mile  or  two  there  was  no  depth 
of  snow  to  hinder  us,  more  than  to  forbid  rapidity 
in  our  progress.  The  distant  ridges,  as  they  open 
ed  to  our  view,  did  look  very  white — too  white  to 
be  accounted  for  by  a  partial  fall.  Besides  this, 
we  seemed  to  be  getting  into  a  region  where  the 
storm  was  in  progress,  as,  we  came  to  the  conclu 
sion,  it  had  been  all  day.  We  persisted,  however, 
though  matters  looked  worse  every  step  of  our 
advance.  Once  it  came  into  my  mind  that  I 
should  retrace  my  steps  to  our  last  resting-place ; 
but  we  had  come  so  far  that  I  banished  the  suo- 

o 

gestion  and  pressed  on.  Before  we  got  to  the 
summit,  which  you  will  see  by-and-by,  the  snow 
was,  at  least,  two  feet  deep  on  every  part  of  the 
road.  It  had  not  yet  begun  to  drift.  That  I 
looked  upon  as  a  mercy.  There  were  no  wreaths, 
which,  had  they  existed,  would  have  effectually 
E 


50  SECOND  WEEK. 

forbidden  advance.  The  smooth,  unwrinkled, 
undisturbed,  snowy  winding-sheet  enwrapped  the 
entire  landscape.  The  outline  of  the  road  soon 
ceased  to  be  discernible  ;  and  we  knew  that  we 
were,  every  moment,  in  danger  of  deviating  from 
the  path  ;  going  over  some  one  of  the  many  low 
bridges  which,  as  you  may  see,  cross  the  mountain 
streams  everywhere  on  this  road,  often  at  sharp 
angles  ;  or  of  getting  into  some  bog,  where  our 
case  might  become  desperate  enough.  When  we 
arrived  at  the  summit,  after  much  toil  and  much 
time,  the  wind  rose  and  drove  the  snow  directly 
in  our  faces.  This  added  immensely  to  our  diffi 
culties.  When  we  were  about  a  third  of  the  way 
to  the  summit,  the  boy  and  I  had  got  out  of  the 
carriage  and  walked,  divesting  ourselves  of  as 
much  of  our  outer  clothing  as  we  safely  could. 
With  all  this  the  walk  was  exhausting  in  the  ex 
treme.  Having  fastened  the  reins  so  that  they 
should  not  drag,  we  betook  ourselves  to  the  rear, 
leaving  poor  Rosa  (the  mare's  name)  to  find  her 
way  through  the  drift.  In  this  way  we  had  the 
advantage  of  some  slight  shelter  from  the  pelting 
blast.  We  had  the  advantage,  too,  of  planting  our 
steps  in  the  footprints  of  the  noble  animal — the 
boy  coming  in  my  wake,  Rosa  being  allowed  to 
lead.  She  sank  very  deep ;  but,  I  was  thankful 


SNOWSTORM  ADVENTURE.  51 

to  observe,  the  wheels  of  our  carriage  did  not  sink; 
so  that  horse  and  carriage  came  to  hold  a  some 
what  awkward  relation  to  each  other.  I  hoped 
that,  if  we  could  get  to  the  opposite  side  of  the 
mountain,  the  decline  being  so  great,  we  should 
advance  more  rapidly  and  more  at  our  ease.  I 
was  satisfied  that  to  go  forward  was  as  hopeful  a 
course,  now  at  any  rate,  as  to  attempt  to  return. 
I  confess  I  did  begin  to  feel  that  our  position  was 
not  pleasant.  We  were  wet  up  to  the  waist.  I 
felt  as  if  my  face  were  being  skinned  under  the 
ceaseless  sweep  of  the  pitiless  storm.  We  began 
to  be  benumbed — my  companion  especially.  He 
seemed  desirous  we  should  stop,  to  sit  down  and 
rest.  This  symptom  alarmed  me.  XVe  could 
make  no  more  of  headway  than  about  sixty  paces, 
when  Eosa  from  time  to  time  halted,  and  really 
required  to  halt,  to  draw  breath.  Thus  our  pro 
gress  was  disheartening,  as  well  as  slow.  The 
stage,  as  you  are  aware,  was  but  nine  miles  long ; 
it  was  not  yet  half  accomplished ;  and  we  had 
been  contending  with  road  and  elements  now  for 
two  hours.  I  at  length  formed  the  resolution  of 
abandoning  the  conveyance,  unharnessing  the 
horse,  taking  up  the  boy  behind,  and  riding  on 
to  Cluny,  the  next  stage,  which  you  will  reach  by- 
and-by.  This,  I  began  to  fear,  was  necessary,  if 


52  SECOND  WEEK. 

we  were  to  escape  with  life.  We  attempted  to 
carry  the  project  into  effect ;  but  the  harness  was 
swollen  with  the  wet ;  our  fingers  were  powerless ; 
we  could  not  undo  a  single  buckle  ;  and  when  we 
had  recourse  to  our  knives  to  cut  the  harness,  we 
could  not  make  even  a  notch  in  any  part  of  it. 
We  were,  therefore,  shut  up  to  proceed  as  we  had 
been  doing.  Proceed  we  did* — toiling  on  in  the 
fashion  I  have  described.  Perseverance,  arid  the 
good  hand  of  God  upon  us,  carried  us  through.  As 
I  had  hoped,  when  at  last  we  began  to  go  down 
hill  our  toil  greatly  abated.  Moreover,  the  snow 
became  less  deep  on  the  road,  and,  ere  we  had 
descended  on  Cluny,  it  had  almost  disappeared. 
On  looking  back,  we  could  see  the  top  of  the 
mountain  still  enveloped  in  the  cloud  through 
which  we  had  passed,  and  the  snow  accumulating 
there  as  it  had  been  doing  for  a  day  or  two.  At 
Cluny  everything  was  most  wretched — no  fire — 
no  food — no  refreshment  of  any  kind.  A  few 
oats  were  procured,  though  with  difficulty,  for 
Eosa.  Though  I  had  all  but  made  up  my  mind 
that  we  should  be  compelled  to  remain  here,  I 
saw,  though  the  night  had  fallen  on  us,  that  we 
must  needs  press  forward.  Our  road  was  all 
down  hill.  We  had  got,  as  we  hoped,  out  of  the 
region  of  deep  snow ;  so  forward  we  went.  My 


SNOWSTORM  ADVENTURE.  53 

hope  was  realised.  Little  snow  lay  on  this  portion 
of  the  road,  and  through  the  Cimmerian  pass  which 
lies  before  us  ere  we  reach  this  day's  journey's  end 
— Scour  Our  an  towering  above  —  we  arrived  at 
Shielkouse,  our  present  expected  haven,  late  at 
night.  Next  morning  (Sabbath)  I  was  on  the 
road  by  five  o'clock.  Snow  had  fallen  during  the 
night ;  and  MAAM  EATAGAN — of  which  we  shall 
have  sonre  experience,  as  I  hope,  to-morrow — 
looked  as  if  it  were  as  highly  favoured  with  this 
commodity  as  the  mountain  which  had  been  our 
previous  day's  acquaintance.  The  experience  then 
acquired  gave  me  confidence.  I  calculated  on 
giving  five  hours  to  the  journey  to  Glenelg — one 
of  only  nine  miles.  I  was  going  home.  The  Sab 
bath  day's  service  awaited  me,  for  I  had  no  substi 
tute  ;  and  I  looked  forward  with  comfort  to  the  rest 
I  should  enjoy  when  my  labour  for  the  day  was 
completed.  It  increased  our  confidence,  that  a 
few  travellers — labourers  returning  from  the  south 
— pedestrians,  who  were  waiting  for  some  one  ad 
venturous  enough  '  to  take  the  hill,'  joined  us.  It 
was  something  that  we  were  not  to  be  so  solitary 
as  we  had  been  on  the  previous  day ;  and  it  was 
something,  besides,  that  we  had  the  beginning,  and 
not  the  close  of  the  day,  for  our  work.  I  occu 
pied  my  conveyance,  with  the  boy,  only  for  about 


54  SECOND  WEEK. 

a  mile  and  a  half.     Immediately  above  the  farm 
house  of  Eatagan — which  you  will  see  to-morrow 
morning — the  snow  became  so  deep  that  we  were 
compelled  to  alight  and  adopt  the  practice  of  the 
preceding  day.     The  depth  of  the  snow  became 
greater  as  we  advanced  ;  it  was  deeper  than  that 
which  we  had  encountered  on  the  other  mountain. 
I  found,  however,  that  mare  and  vehicle  sank  only 
a  certain  depth,  and  that  the  snow  was  in  such  a 
condition  that  the  former  found  footing  sufficient 
to  enable  her  to  scramble  onwards.     All  on  foot 
kept  in  the  rear,  in  regular  line,  not  being  able  to 
give  each  other  much  help.     You  will  see,  when 
you  come  on  the  road,  that  at  some  points  it  is 
so  steep  that,   without  any  obstruction  to  cause 
additional  labour,  it  must  be  very  hard  work  for 
any  conveyance  to  make  progress.     Eest  at  fre 
quently-occurring  intervals  is  required  even  then 
of  the  man  who  is  '  merciful  to  his  beast.'     In  the 
state  of  matters  with  us  this  morning,  you  may 
judge  what  it  must  have  been.     In  some  places 
every  advance  of  twelve  paces  required  a  halt,  and 
then  four  or   five  minutes'  space  for   recovering 
breath.     At  this  rate  we  were  compelled  to  pro 
ceed.     Having  so  much  time  to  bestow  on  the 
effort,  we  looked  confidently  forward  to  a  happy 
close  of  the  toil.    At  the   summit  of  the  MAAM 


CLUNY.    *  55 

the  snow  was  deepest,  but  the  road  there  being 
comparatively  level,  our  exertion  to  advance  did 
not  require  to  be  so  great.  When  we  got  fairly 
beyond  the  summit,  and  particularly  when  we 
came  to  face  direct  to  the  south  and  west,  the 
snow  rapidly  grew  shallow.  As  we  descended  the 
beautiful  slope  of  the  mountain,  into  the  glen,  it 
disappeared  altogether.  An  hour  from  the  summit 
brought  me  to  my  home.  Having  breakfasted  and 
changed  my  dress,  I  repaired,  with  all  my  house 
hold,  to  church — a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  manse 
— preached  twice,  and  got  back  after  all  was  past, 
a  very  wearied,  but  a  very  thankful,  and  to  be  a 
much-made-of  and  much-cared-for  man." 

Dark  night  had  overtaken  us  by  the  time  my 
story  was  finished.  Some  of  the  dangerous  points 
to  which  I  had  referred  were  visible,  scarcely 
visible,  through  the  haze.  Dr.  Candlish  satisfied 
me  that  he  was  interested  in  my  narrative  by  the 
questions  for  additional  information  which  he  put 
to  me  in  passing  these  as  we  went  along. 

When  we  arrived  at  Cluny  it  was  bed-time. 
Some  of  the  inmates  of  the  so-called  hostelry  had 
retired  to  rest ;  and  gladly  should  we  have  done 
so  too  had  circumstances  permitted.  Two  things 
forbade  this  indulgence.  We  learned,  at  once, 


56  SECOND  WEEK. 

that  there  was  no  "  entertainment "  either  "  for 
man  or  horse  ;"  and,  had  there  been,  we  could  not, 
thanks  to  Dr.  Lee,  have  taken  advantage  of  it. 
Another  stage,  and  that  a  long  one,  required  to  be 
travelled,  that  we  might  keep  time,  and  meet  our 
pre-arranged  engagements. 

With  scarcely  any  delay,  and  scarcely  any 
refreshment  for  man  or  beast,  we  proceeded  on  our 
way.  The  road  was  downhill,  a  circumstance  on 
which  we  congratulated  ourselves.  Moreover, 
though  the  night  was  dark,  the  weather  overhead 
was  fair.  No  stars  appeared,  and  though  they  had, 
the  horizon  was  too  limited  for  our  seeing  many 
of  them.  Those  who  have  travelled  in  the  dark 
the  road  along  which  we  were  now  advancing, 
know  how  deep  the  darkness  is  made  by  the 
shadow  of  the  stupendous  mountains  which  enclose 
it ;  SCOUR  OURAN,  the  mighty  monarch  of  the 
vast  wild,  crowning  them  all.  The  defile,  as  may 
be  conceived,  is  narrow  ;  and,  though  the  path  is 
guarded  by  low  parapet- walls,  we  were  often  close 
enough  to  precipices,  at  various  points,  to  create 
for  us  one  of  the  elements  of  the  sublime,  so  that 
we  "  held  our  breath  for  a  time,"  and  "  held  our 
peace,"  as  our  general  experience. 

It  was  long  past  midnight  when  we  arrived  at 
SHIELHOUSE  Inn,  in  the  district  of  Kintail,  and 


SHIELHOUSE.  57 

not  far  from  the  head  of  Loch  Duicli.  Very  thank 
ful  I  was  when  we  drew,  or  rather  crept,  up  to 
the  poor-looking  hostelry.  The  silence  which 
reigned  in  and  around  it  attracted  our  attention, 
and  somewhat  startled  us.  Not  a  sound  of  any 
kind  could  we  hear,  unless  it  was,  amidst  the 
deep  silence,  the  occasional  feeble,  responsive 
bleatings  of  sheep  and  lambs  on  the  far  off  hill 
sides.  Not  a  dog  even  barked  or  moved  his 
tongue.  What  could  it  mean?  We  expected 
that  the  sound  of  our  approach  would  have  caused 
some  movement.  There  was  none.  Our  driver 
rapped  at  the  door.  There  was  no  response.  He 
rapped  again,  with  the  same  result.  No  sound 
was  heard.  I  got  down,  and  betook  me  to  the 
door  ;  knocked  ;  shook  it ;  tried  to  force  it  open  ; 
yet  there  was  no  sound,  and  no  prospect  of  our 
getting  admission.  The  house  seemed  to  be  under 
the  power  of  enchantment,  such  as  the  Arabian 
Nights  describe.  What  could  it  mean  ?  Had  the 
house  been  vacated  ?  Had  the  inmates  deserted 
it  ?  We  repeated  our  efforts  to  get  admission,  but 
no  one  answered.  It  was  tantalising, — in  our  cir 
cumstances  it  was  provoking.  Something,  however, 
must  needs  be  done. 

I  knew  the   house  well.     I  knew  where   the 
kitchen   window  was   to  be  found.      If  matters 


58  SECOND  WEEK. 

were  as  they  were  wont  to  be,  I  was  sure  the 
window  was  not  fastened.  I  could  enter  by  it 
and  undo  the  bolts  of  the  main  door,  admit  my 
fellow-traveller,  and,  if  there  were  living  beings 
within  to  awaken,  we  could  together  rouse  them. 
I  communicated  my  purpose  to  Dr.  Candlish.  I 
cannot  say  he  approved  ;  his  opposition  to  my 
proposal  was  not,  however,  so  strong  as  to  forbid 
my  putting  it  into  execution.  I  found  the 
window  at  the  back,  as  I  expected,  unguarded  ; 
and,  having  opened  it,  I  easily  introduced  myself 
into  the  large  kitchen  room,  which  was  not  un 
familiar  to  me.  A  minute  sufficed  to  unbolt  the 
main  door  in  front,  and  to  admit  into  the  interior 
the  minister  of  St.  George's. 

I  must  describe  his  appearance  at  this  juncture, 
only  premising  that,  though  the  time  of  our  deten 
tion  had  been  long,  even  yet,  up  till  this  moment, 
no  responsive  sound  had  been  heard  throughout 
the  dwelling  invaded  by  us,  if  I  except  a  single 
deep  anxious  sigh  which  came  from  the  "box- 
bed,"  sunk  in  the  wall,  directly  opposite  to  the 
fireplace — at  the  distance  of  some  twelve  feet — a 
sigh  which  died  away  almost  immediately,  and 
passed  into  heavy  breathing  —  the  breathing  of 
soundest  sleep.  Well,  Dr.  Candlish  was  dressed 
in  a  thick  short  overcoat,  buttoned  up  to  his  chin. 


SHIELHOUSE.  59 

On  his  head  he  wore  a  fur  cap,  a  brown  shaggy 
fur  cap,  with  laps  which  came  down  over  his  ears, 
and  left  little  more  than  the  front  of  his  face  in 
view,  save  the  spectacles  which  covered  his  eyes, 
the  nose  on  which  they  rested,  and  the  lips  under 
neath,  which  were  not  motionless.  My  first  step 
had  been  to  look  to  the  fire.  I  found  in  the  place 
where  I  knew  the  fire  usually  stood  on  the  floor 
(for  there  was  no  grate),  a  few  peat  embers.  I 
gathered  them  together  on  the  hearth,  and,  feeling 
for  some  fresh  fuel,  succeeded  in  getting  hold  of  a 
few  more  peats  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  hearth. 
A  pair  of  bellows,  too,  not  remarkable  for  their  power 
as  it  proved,  rewarded  my  search,  and  I  entered  on 
the  attempt  to  revive  the  fire.  This  duty  was  ab 
ruptly  taken  out  of  my  hands.  "  Give  me  that,"  Dr. 
Candlish  said,  seizing  the  instrument  which  I  was 
using  with  the  best  of  my  skill.  He  drew  under 
him  a  low  stool  which  the  partial  light  I  had  created 
revealed,  sat  down  close  to  the  ingle,  and  began  to 
employ  the  asthmatic  bellows  with  considerable 
vigour.  The  peats  soon  gave  forth  a  stronger,  though 
still  a  faint  glimmer  of  light,  which  fell  full  on  the 
face  of  the  active  operator  ;  especially  on  the  spec 
tacles,  which  fitfully  flashed  it  back  again.  I  stood  in 
the  shadow,  and,  to  an  eye  outside,  I  must  have 
looked  a  formidable  object  as  the  gleams  from  the 


60  SECOND  WEEK. 

hearth  now  and  again  illuminated  my  person.  I 
do  not  describe  my  appearance  at  the  time.  The 
scene  presented  itself  to  me  as  extremely  ludicrous. 
Had  the  grandees  of  St.  George's,  or  had  the 
listening  throngs  of  admiring  hearers,  anywhere, 
of  the  hero  of  my  story,  set  their  eyes  upon  him 
at  that  moment !  I  could  not  resist  a  loud  hearty 
laugh,  which  made  the  apartment  ring  again. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ? " 

My  answer  was  a  second  laugh.  But  this 
was  not  all.  A  rustling  in  the  bed  in  the 
wall,  at  this  moment,  drew  my  attention  to 
that  quarter.  I  still  stood  in  the  shadow,  and 
the  only  visible  object  in  the  kitchen  was  the 
bellows-blower,  sedulously  occupied,  with  the  most 
earnest  expression,  in  producing  light  and  heat, 
under  the  circumstances  I  have  described. 
Opposite  to  him  in  the  distance,  the  face  of  a 
young  woman  presented  itself  at  the  half  open 
sliding  door  of  the  "box-bed."  I  observed  her 
direct  a  glance  at  the  fireplace.  Her  look  (I  saw 
it  but  for  an  instant)  betokened  the  extreme  of 
consternation.  What  her  conclusion  was  I  know 
not.  But  the  exclamation  which  she  uttered  in 
Gaelic,  as  she  hurriedly  drew  back  and  buried 
herself,  head  and  all,  under  the  bed-clothes,  con 
vinced  me  that  she  thought  of  my  friend  what  she 


SHIELHOUSE.  61 

had  no  right  to  think.  My  laughter  was  renewed, 
and  became  quite  uproarious.  When  I  had 
explained,  Dr.  Candlish  joined  heartily  in  it. 
What  the  inmates  of  the  "box-bed"  (for  there 
were  three  of  them)  thought  and  felt  at  that 
moment  I  cannot  tell.  Not  to  keep  them  in 
suspense,  I  went  to  the  bed-side,  spoke  in  Gaelic, 
gave  my  name,  with  the  name  of  my  fellow- 
traveller,  and  made  them,  as  courteously  as  I  could, 
to  understand  the  predicament  in  which  we  were. 
They  were  satisfied,  and,  after  a  very  short  interval, 
the  girl  who  had  first  shown  herself,  and  one  of 
her  companions,  having,  within  their  dormitory, 
out  of  sight  of  us,  dressed  themselves  sufficiently 
for  the  nonce,  stood  on  the  floor,  prepared  to 
serve  us. 

The  secret  of  the  unaccountable  silence  which 
prevailed  on  our  arrival  was  easily  told.  They 
had  had  a  "gathering"  for  "speaning  the  lambs."* 
For  two  nights  in  succession,  they  all — men, 
women,  and  dogs — had  been  out  of  bed,  watching 
the  lambs.  This  was  the  third  night.  The  lambs 
had  settled  at  last,  and  the  watchers  had  got  to  bed. 
They  were  in  their  first  sleep  when  we  arrived  ; 
and  no  wonder  that  it  was  difficult  to  awake 
them.  We  had  found  it  next  to  impossible. 

*  Separating  them  from  their  dams. 


62  SECOND  WEEK. 

Glad,  however,  were  we,  now  that  success  had  so 
far  crowned  our  efforts  —  efforts  made  in  the 
fashion  here  set  forth. 

A  wonderfully  short  time  sufficed  for  preparing 
(we  had  not  come  altogether  unexpected)  a  slight 
repast,  and  for  "  making  down "  the  beds  in  the 
nice  room  upstairs,  to  which  we  were  shown,  and 
which  was  to  serve  for  parlour,  sleeping-apartment, 
and  all.  The  beds  stood  one  on  each  side  of  the 
entrance-door,  directly  opposite  to  each  other. 
The  window  of  the  apartment  stood  directly  op 
posite  the  door.  Two  o'clock — after  our  much- 
needed  repast  was  done,  and  after  we  had  given 
hearty  thanks  for  the  mercies  of  the  day — saw  us 
at  rest.  It  was  the  first  time,  but  not  the  last, 
during  our  tour,  that  we  had  slept  in  the  same 
bedroom. 

Arrangements  were  made  for  starting  again  at 
five.  It  was  absolutely  necessary  we  should  do 
so.  A  fresh  horse  and  conveyance  were  to  be 
ready  for  us  then.  I  feared  we  might  oversleep 
ourselves,  but  our  attendant  servant-girl  assured 
us  that,  as  the  "lads"  had  to  be  up  with  the  first 
dawn  of  day  to  see  after  the  lambs,  and  as  then 
we  should  have  noise  enough  of  men  and  of  dogs, 
there  was  little  risk  of  our  being  left  to  untimeous 
slumber.  She  engaged,  besides,  to  call  us  half-an- 


MA  AM  RATAGAN.  63 

hour  before  five.  We  should  thus  have  two  hours 
and  a  half  for  repose.  We  hastened  to  bed.  In 
stantly  that  Dr.  Candlish  laid  his  head  on  the 
pillow,  I  heard,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  room, 
the  free  breathing  that  betokened  healthy,  refresh 
ing  slumber.  I  followed  suit,  saying — 

"  So  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep." 

Punctual  to  our  engagement,  we  were  on  the 
road  again  a  little  after  five,  a  beautiful  autumn 
morning.  It  is  something  to  ascend  MAAM  KATA- 
GAN,  under  any  circumstances,  for  the  first  time.  It 
was  truly  enchanting  this  morning.  The  moun 
tains,  as  we  looked  back,  and  as  we  looked  to  the 
north  and  south,  were  clear,  sunlit,  from  their 
summits  downwards  ;  fleecy  clouds  rested  on  their 
deep  bosoms  ;  lights  and  shadows  were  never 
so  strikingly  contrasted.  Locli  Duich  lay,  far 
below,  like  a  vast  sheet  of  plate-glass,  dark, 
motionless.  All  was  stillness  and  apparent  peace, 
SCOUR  OURAN  still  the  presiding  monarch  of  the 
scene.  Could  human  nature  be  as  corrupt,  des 
perately  wicked,  death-bearing,  amidst  such  seclu 
sion,  such  remoteness  from  the  great  world,  as  it 
proves  itself  to  be  amidst  the  seething  masses  and 
the  haunts  of  gross  vice  in  our  great  cities  ?  Alas  ! 
I  knew  it  could. 


64  SECOND  WEEK. 

We  went  on  gaily — now  confident  of  arriving 
at  Glenelg  in  good  time  to  intercept  the  steam 
boat  on  her  northern  voyage,  the  object  at  which 
we  had  aimed.  At  the  cost  of  much  extra,  and, 
but  for  the  untoward  event  at  Fort-William, 
unnecessary  labour,  we  had  overcome  the  diffi 
culties  which  had  seemed  to  forbid  the  accomplish 
ment  of  the  thing  desired.  What  is  pain  when 
it  is  past?  What  is  disappointment  when  we 
have  survived  it  ?  We  made  good  our  object ; 
and  with  that  we  resolved  to  be  satisfied,  forgetting 
the  past.  Down  the  long  descent,  by  the  delight 
ful  road  from  MAAM  EATAGAN,  past  my  old  manse, 
beautiful  for  situation  beyond  all  manses,  we  ad 
vanced  to  the  Kirkton  of  Glenelg,  which  saw  us 
enter  its,  to  me,  well-known  single  street,  before 
eight  o'clock.  To  the  inquiry,  "Is  the  BOAT  in 
sight  ? "  we  had  the  answer,  "  No  ;  she  has  not  yet 
reached  Isle  Oronsay"  This  was  enough.  In  an 
hour,  not  sooner,  we  might  expect  her  arrival  in 
the  bay.  Breakfast  was  prepared  for  us,  and  with 
excellent  appetite  and  keen  relish  we  partook  of  it. 

As  we  passed  into  the  open  air  a  crowd  of  my 
old  parishioners  were  assembled  to  see  me,  and  to 
welcome  my  return  to  the  glen.  It  was  only  my 
second  visit  since  I  had  been  removed  from  them 
in  the  autumn  of  1839.  The  greeting  was  very 


GLENELG.  65 

cordial.  The  expressions  of  welcome  and  affection 
ate  regard,  on  the  part  of  the  female  portion  of 
the  assembled  friends,  were  lively,  and  touched 
me  not  a  little.  The  term  of  our  ecclesiastical 
relations  had  had  many  things  to  make  it  memor 
able,  and  to  awaken  in  their  hearts  and  in  mine 
recollections  both  pleasant  'and  painful  ;  but, 
whether  pleasant  or  painful,  grateful  to  our  feel 
ings — recollections  which  we  loved  to  recall  and 
to  dwell  upon. 

All  were  filled  with  joy  to  see  my  companion 
on  this  occasion.  The  name  of  CANDLISH  was  as 
familiar  to  them  as  a  household  word.  He  was  a 
great  man,  they  knew  ;  the  leader  of  the  Free 
Church  ;  the  orator  who  swayed  all  minds  in  dis 
cussion  and  debate.  They  viewed  him  with  intense 
interest ;  but  I  saw  a  shade  of  disappointment  (as  I 
thought)  on  their  countenances.  |The  Highlanders 
of  Glendg  and  the  neighbouring  districts  are  not 
of  the  Celtic  tribes — not  of  the  same  race  as  the 
Highlanders  of  Islay  and  Argyle.  \  Of  Scandinavian 
origin,  their  type  of  person  is  greatly  superior  to 
the  other.  They  are  tall,  stalwart,  ponderous  men, 
with  high  features  and  a  lofty  bearing.  Their 
women,  in  proportion,  are  the  same.  They  are 
of  the  class  of  Highlanders  who  never  think  of 
a  great  man  but  as  a  man  of  gigantic  stature  ;  who 
F 


66  SECOND  WEEK. 

do  not  care  to  realise  the  fact  that  a  great  soul  can 
inhabit  a  body  which  is  not  in  some  due  pro 
portion  to  its  greatness.  They  would  have  had 
my  friend's  "  bodily  presence  "  something  different 
from  what  stood  before  them. 

"'N-e  so  an  duine  mor  ?"  they  said  to  me  repeatedly 
in  a  sort  of  lowered  tone.  Had  he  exhibited  the 
colossal  proportions,  specimens  of  which  could 
easily  have  been  furnished,  for  their  gratification, 
from  our  Free  Church  ministers  and  elders, 
admiration  would  have  been  secured  at  first  sight 
in  its  highest  measure.  If  that  was  not  the  case 
at  present,  it  did  not  interfere  with  the  manifesta 
tion  of  their  native  politeness,  or  the  expression  of 
their  respect  and  kindliness.  When  Dr.  Candlish, 
in  his  affable,  frank,  joyous  manner,  spoke  to  them, 
they  were  greatly  delighted.  They  speedily 
became  impressed  with  his  superiority,  and  gave 
me  to  know  it  by  various  exclamations  in  their 
own  tongue,  the  meaning  and  force  of  which  can  be 
conveyed  by  no  translation.  His  influence  over 
them  grew  every  moment,  to  my  very  sincere  joy 
and  satisfaction. 

Our  experience  was  the  same  all  the  way  we 
travelled  on  our  tour  through  Skye,  Ross-shire,  and 
Inverness-shire,  to  Inverness.  In  their  admiration 
of  my  fellow-traveller,  some  of  the  Highlanders 


GLENELG.  67 

declared,  and  maintained,  that  they  understood  his 
English  preaching,  as  well  as  the  Gaelic  preaching 
of  their  own  ministers.  I  did  not  dispute  with 
them  this  point,  although  I  was  willing  to  believe 
that  the  enthusiasm  of  the  occasion  might  be 
excused  if  it  produced  some  exaggeration. 

By  the  time  I  had  •  paid  a  visit  to  the  church 
yard,  to  the  resting-place  of  my  lamented  children 
— four  removed,  within  six  short  weeks,  amidst 
circumstances  elsewhere  narrated  by  me,*  the 
signal  of  the  approach  of  the  steamer  was  given. 

The  walk  from  the  Claclian  to  the  boat-house, 
from  which  point  we  were  to  embark,  reminded 
me  that  the  road  along  which  we  moved,  as  well 
as  the  boat-house,  was  the  result  of  the  people's 
industry  in  1837,  the  year  of  famine.  A  consider 
able  share  of  the  provisions  sent  on  that  occasion 
in  aid  to  the  Highlands,  fell  to  our  parish.  On 
iny  suggesting  to  the  people  that  they  might  fairly 
earn  their  meal  by  doing  work  for  it — work  of  a 
public  kind — work  which  might  be  useful  to  them 
selves  afterwards,  instead  of  accepting  the  gratuity 
as  a  dole  to  paupers,  they  immediately  consented, 
and  the  work  then  constructed  remains  till  this 
day,  a  memorial  of  an  independent  and  a  manly 
feeling,  which,  at  the  time,  greatly  rejoiced  me. 

"  Narrative  of  successive  Bereavements  in  a  Minister's  Family. " 


68  SECOND  WEEK. 

Many  have  since  had  the  benefit  of  their  industry  ; 
but  the  story  is  old,  and  there  are  few  who  re 
member,  and  few  who  know,  aught  about  it. 

We  got  comfortably  on  board  our  ship,  our 
rowers  in  conveying  us  thither  being  not  a  little 
proud  of  their  task.  There  we  met,  and  were  wel 
comed  by,  Dr.  Begg,  and  with  him  Mr.  Glass  of 
Musselburgh,  members  of  another  deputation  on 
the  same  errand  with  ourselves.  I  own  I  felt 
happy,  my  mind  relieved,  our  object  having  been 
happily  accomplished,  when  I  stood  on  the  deck 
at  the  appointed  hour,  with  Dr.  Candlish,  all  safe 
and  sound — Dr.  Lee  notwithstanding. 

Our  destination,  in  the  first  instance,  was  Loch- 
alsh;  and  there  a  temporary  separation  was  to 
take  place.  As  Dr.  Candlish  wras  advertised  to 
preach  next  day  (10th  August)  at  Portree,  he  pro 
ceeded  thither,  not  landing  at  Lochalsh.  The  other 
brethren  landed  and  travelled  to  Applecross,  where 
they  had  duty  of  a  similar  kind  to  discharge.  As 
my  work  for  next  day  was  to  recross  the  long  ferry, 
through  Kylerea  to  Glenelg,  and  to  preach  there,  I 
remained  at  Lochalsh,  the  guest  of  the  hospitable 
family  at  Balmacara,  Mr.  Lillingston  and  his 
amiable  wife.  It  was  my  second  visit,  as  I  have 
said,  since  I  had  left  the  parish  in  1839,  then  to 
become  the  minister  of  Stirling.  By  obtaining  a 


LOCHALSH.  69 

grant  from  our  building  fund,  and  doubling  the 
amount  so  secured  by  private  subscription — a  site 
having  been  kindly  granted  by  the  proprietor,  Mr. 
Baillie — we  had  recently  succeeded  in  erecting  a 
Free  Church  in  Glenelg.  At  the  time  of  my  pre 
sent  visit,  though  the  fabric  was  by  no  means 
completed,  it  was  sufficiently  advanced  to  be  occu 
pied  for  a  day.  I  accordingly  preached  there,  in 
both  Gaelic  and  English,  to  a  crowded  congrega 
tion,  and  so  had  the  happiness  to  open  the  GLENELG 
Free  Church.  In  the  evening  I  returned  to  Sal- 
macara,  where  further  duty  awaited  me.  In  dis 
charging  it  I  was  forcibly  reminded  of  past  times 
— times  of  much  spiritual  privilege  and  of  deep 
interest  to  many.  Thus  ended  our  second  week. 


THIED  WEEK. 
I. 

BEFORE  I  enter  on  the  narrative  of  this  week's 
progress,  whilst  I  wait  to  be  rejoined  by  Dr.  Cand- 
lish,  which  will  be  early  on  the  Monday,  let  me 
here  record  something  of  the  remarkable  man 
under  whose  roof  we  were  to  pass  a  little  time, 
now  and  afterwards,  before  our  present  wander 
ings  came  to  a  close — a  man  whose  memory  will 
not  soon  be  lost  in  the  district  of  country  in  which, 
for  many  years,  he  was  so  prominent  a  character, 
and  so  highly  and  deservedly  esteemed  for  his 
many  virtues. 

ISAAC  WILLIAM  LILLINGSTON,  Esquire,  of  Loch- 
alsh,  Ross-shire,  was  an  Englishman  by  birth.  His 
father,  Abraham  Spooner  Lillingston,  whom,  as 
eldest  son,  he  succeeded,  was  proprietor  of  Elendon 
Hall,  Warwick — a  valuable  domain  in  that  county. 
His  mother  was  the  sister  of  the  celebrated  WILLIAM 
WILBERFORCE,  the  friend  of  the  African,  the  enemy 
of  slavery,  and  the  eloquent  advocate  of  evangelical 
truth  and  every  good  cause.  The  proprietor  of 
Lochalsfy  was  thus  cousin-german  of  the  late  Bishop 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  l 

of  Win  Chester,  a  man  who,  if  he  possessed  his  father's 
genius  and  eloquence,  did  not  become  of  great 
name  by  walking  in  the  same  paths,  or  advancing 
the  interests  of  religion  on  the  same  principles. 

Mr.  Lillingston  was  a  Cambridge  man.  He  had 
enjoyed  all  the  educational  advantages  of  the  youth 
of  the  English  aristocracy — advantages  which  prove 
so  strong  an  attraction,  perhaps  so  great  a  snare,  to 
the  youth  of  our  Scottish  gentry.  That  he  had 
profited  by  the  privileges  which  he  had  enjoyed,  I 
think  every  one  who  knew  him  intimately  would 
be  ready  to  admit.  That  he  set  any  high  value 
on  what  scholarship  had  done  for  him,  or  that  he 
sought  to  employ  this  for  any  high  ends,  according 
to  the  world's  estimation,  few  would  be  ready  to 
maintain.  He  was  conscious  of  his  power,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  careless  to  use  it,  neither  ambition 
nor  vain-glory  being  the  moving  power  within  him. 

He  was  an  accomplished  gentleman — graceful 
in  his  figure,  tall,  fair-haired,  black-eyed,  slightly 
made,  of  sweetest  voice,  but  energetic,  though 
cairn  and  dignified  in  all  his  movements.  It  was 
said  that  he  was  unrivalled  when  he  deigned  to 
indulge  in  field  sports.  No  one  could  come  near 
him  as  a  shot.  The  "  wondering  rustics  "  used  to 
tell  that  they  had  seen  him  throw  a  shilling  into 
the  air,  and,  ere  it  reached  the  ground,  shiver  it 


72  THIRD  WEEK. 

with  a  bullet  from  his  rifle.  I  never  saw  him 
perform  that  feat ;  but  on  one  occasion  I  had  an 
illustration  of  the  confidence  he  had  in  the  accu 
racy  of  his  aim.  We  were  proceeding  together  to 
take  boat  from  the  shore  near  Balmacara  on  a 
fishing  excursion,  his  rifle  over  his  arm.  He  had 
forgotten  something,  and  ran  back  for  it.  I  pro 
ceeded  on  my  way.  In  a  minute  or  two  after,  I 
heard  his  step  hastening  to  rejoin  me.  At  the 
same  instant  the  report  of  his  rifle  startled  me,  it 
was  so  close,  so  sharp.  My  conclusion  was  that 
the  piece  had  gone  off  by  accident,  and  that  some 
catastrophe,  I  could  not  for  the  moment  tell  whe 
ther  to  him  or  to  me,  had  occurred.  On  looking 
to  one  side  I  saw,  within  two  feet  of  me,  a  dog — 
shot  dead.  "Ah  !"  he  said,  "that  dog  has  been  of 
late  worrying  the  sheep  on  the  farm,  and  the  shep 
herds  have  been  urging  me  to  have  him  killed. 
He  was  close  to  you  when  I  observed  him  running 
along.  I  knew  I  could  hit  him  without  injuring 
you,  except  startling  you.  I  hope  I  have  not 
frightened  you !" 

Like  many  other  Cambridge  men,  Mr.  Lilling- 
ston  was  in  the  habit  of  coining  to  the  Highlands 
for  the  vacation  reading.  Whether  it  was  that  he 
did  his  reading  work  easily,  or  that,  having  no 
professional  end  in  prospect,  he  cared  little  about 


LILLIXGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  73 

his  tutor's  authority  and  admonitions,  at  all  events 
his  excursions  through  the  Highlands  were 
many,  and  had  speedily  the  effect  of  creating  in 
him  an  inextinguishable  admiration  of  the  country, 
of  its  scenery,  and  of  its  population,  in  their 
manners,  habits,  pursuits,  and  peculiarities  ;  and, 
strange  to  say,  their  language,  which  ultimately 
he  acquired.  He  seems,  from  his  earliest  intro 
duction  to  the  country,  to  have  taken  a  lively  in 
terest  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  condition  of  the 
people  ;  and  I  have  heard  him  say  that,  from  the 
first,  he  felt  impressed  with  the  conviction  that 
God's  intention  for  him  was  that  he  should  devote 
himself  for  life  to  the  important  purpose  of  serving 
the  cause  of  religion  in  this  wide  and  interesting 
field.  That  he  did  so,  and  that  his  efforts  to  do 
good  and  to  communicate  were  greatly  honoured 
of  his  Master — the  Master  whom  he  so  faithfully 
served — all  who  knew  his  career  can  testify. 

In  one  of  his  many  wanderings  through  the 
Highlands,  Mr.  Lillingstori  became  the  guest, 
for  a  short  visit,  of  Sir  Hugh  Innes,  Bart.,  of 
Lochalsh,  for  many  years  M.P.  for  Eoss-shire. 
There  he  met  Miss  Lindsay,  the  niece  of  Sir 
Hugh,  and  the  heiress  of  his  extensive  estate. 
It  was  generally  understood  that  Miss  Lindsay's 
large  fortune  was  invested  in  this  landed  security  ; 


74  THIRD  WEEK. 

and  that,  both  for  that  reason,  as  well  as  her 
relationship  to  Sir  Hugh  (who  had  no  family, 
never  having  been  married),  LocJialsh  would 
certainly,  one  day,  claim  her  as  its  possessor. 
That  Miss  Lindsay,  though  still  very  young, 
should  have  many  to  aspire  to  her  hand,  cannot 
be  matter  of  surprise.  One  Highland  Chieftain, 
especially,  she  might  have  had  as  her  liege  lord, 
to  endow  her  with  his  wide-spread  lands,  and  to 
dignify  her  lot  with  his  famous  title.  She  pre 
ferred  the  English  wanderer,  and,  in  due  time, 
Miss  Lindsay  became  Mrs.  Lillingston.  Thus 
she  could  then  say,  as  she  can  still  say,  "  I  dwell 
among  my  own  people." 

Mr.  Lillingston  was  an  earnest  student  of  the 
Bible.  His  library  was  very  rich  in  theological 
literature.  On  his  father's  death,  the  English 
property  was  disposed  of,  and  LocJialsh  was  made 
his  family  inheritance.  Hither,  his  library,  with 
other  effects,  was  conveyed.  The  library  was  rich, 
particularly  in  the  department  of  prophetical 
literature.  Everything  worth  reading  that  had 
ever  been  published  on  the  subject  of  prophecy 
was  to  be  found  on  his  shelves.  Mr.  Lillingston 
espoused,  and  very  earnestly  advocated  and  upheld, 
pre-millennial  personal  advent  views.  Perhaps, 
were  he  now  among  us,  it  might  be  alleged  that 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCIIALSII.  75 

he  inclined  also  somewhat  to  the  views  of  the 
Plymouth  Brethren.  However  this  may  have 
been,  his  peculiarity  of  sentiment  in  either  parti 
cular  never  interfered  with  his  large-hearted 
catholicity,  his  spirit  of  most  loving  brotherhood  for 
every  man  in  whom  he  perceived  love  for  Christ, 
a*nd  an  honest  desire  to  serve  the  spiritual 
interests  of  his  fellow-men,  seeking  their  eternal 
good.  His  entire  time  was  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  human  amelioration ;  and,  believing  that  by  the 
gospel,  and  by  the  gospel  only — the  gospel  accepted 
and  obeyed — such  amelioration  was  to.be  accom 
plished,  he  himself  laboured,  and  secured  others 
to  labour,  in  the  work  of  propagating  its  glorious 
truths  to  all  whom  he  could  reach. 

He  was  passionately  fond  of  yachting,  and 
seemed  to  delight  in  daring  marine  exploits — 
much  more  so  than  many  of  his  friends  cared  for 
— their  alarms  often  affording  him  vast  amuse 
ment.  The  ELIZABETH  was  famed  on  all  the  coast, 
from  Cape  Wrath  to  the  Mull  of  Galloway.  Her 
crew  were  select ;  and,  when  their  master  held  the 
helm,  every  man  required  to  be  at  his  post,  and  to 
look  out  for  squalls.  In  fine  weather,  any  one 
might  have  the  helm  for  him;  not  so  when  the 
sky  darkened,  and  the  white  waves  rolled. 

The  ELIZABETH  was  literally  a  missionary  ship. 


76  THIRD  WEEK. 

She  was,  by  day  and  by  night,  at  the  service  of 
ministers  going  to  preach  the  gospel,  and  requiring 
the  means  of  transit.  No  difficult  questions  were 
asked.  If  men  professed  to  be  on  the  "King's 
business,"  and  if  the  cause  was  urgent  on  that 
account,  the  ELIZABETH'S  anchor  was  soon  up,  and 
her  sails  soon  spread  to  the  breeze.  When  the 
winds  were  denied,  there  was  the  huge  sixteen- 
oared  long-boat,  which  our  friend  always  main 
tained  could  stand  any  sea  that  could  rise,  even  in 
the  Atlantic.  I  have  had  experience  of  this  unique 
marine  conveyance  in  bad  enough  weather. 

Not  merely  as  a  passage  boat,  thus  occupied, 
was  the  ELIZABETH  famous  all  along  the  coast,  but, 
above  all,  she  was  celebrated  as  a  Tract-distributor. 
Balmacara  looks  directly  to  the  entrance  of  the 
Strait  of  Kylerea.  Vessels  of  all  dimensions, 
from  ironclads  to  the  diminutive  fishing  smack, 
pass  through  this  strait,  especially  in  unsettled 
weather,  to  and  from  the  Baltic  and  ports  of 
the  North,  thereby  avoiding  the  passage,  always 
dangerous,  on  the  outside  of  the  Isle  of  Skye. 
In  this  Mr.  Lillingston  saw  a  wonderful  oppor 
tunity  of  usefulness.  He  had  religious  tracts, 
the  most  worthy,  in  every  language  of  Europe, 
provided  in  bales.  Parcels  of  these  were  neatly 
made  up,  and  so  loaded,  that,  by  the  use  of  a 


LILLINGSTOX  OF  LOCHALSH.  77 

little  dexterity,  they  could  be  projected  to  a  consi 
derable  distance.  The  men  of  the  ELIZABETH  were 
exercised  thoroughly  in  the  practice  of  throwing 
these  projectiles.  Their  commission  was  to  run  their 
Yacht  up  alongside  every  passing  ship  and  craft 
of  whatever  size,  inquire  politely,  and  in  a  kindly 
tone,  "Of  what  country?"  and,  having  been 
answered,  immediately  to  cast  aboard  the  parcel 
which  the  case,  whatever  it  might  be,  demanded, 
and  then  to  "  bear  away,"  to  look  out  for  some 
other  object  of  interest  of  the  same  kind.  Year 
after  year  this  practice  was  pursued,  not  without 
very  gratifying  results,  as  was  well  known.  The 
work  was  done  in  faith.  Some  might  sneer. 
Many  looked  on  and  said  nothing.  The  good 
man  who  had,  in  the  warmth  of  his  heart,  origin 
ated  this  method  of  doing  his  Master's  work,  per 
severed  in  it,  knowing  whom  he  served,  and  what 
he  honestly  desired  to  accomplish. 
His  benevolence  was  unbounded. 

"  Is  any  sick  ?  the  man  of  Ross  relieves, 
Prescribes,  attends,  and  med'cine  makes  and  gives. 
Is  there  a  variance  ?  enter  but  his  door, 
Balked  are  the  courts,  and  contest  is  no  more  : 
Despairing  quacks  with  curses  fled  the  place, 
And  vile  attorneys,  now  a  useless  race. — 
Behold  what  blessings  wealth  to  life  can  lend  ! 
And  see  what  comfort  it  affords  our  end  ! " 

The  Man  of  Ross. 


78  THIRD  WEEK. 

At  one  time  Balmacara  House  was  literally 
converted  into  an  hospital.  The  sick  and  the 
diseased,  from  every  part  of  the  country,  without 
distinction,  were  received  there.  Dining-room, 
drawing-room,  bedrooms — all  were  converted  into 
wards  for  patients.  The  host  and  his  lady  con 
fined  themselves  to  one  small  parlour  and  one 
bedroom.  The  lawn  in  front  of  the  house  was 
covered  with  chairs  and  benches  for  the  invalids, 
and  the  entire  establishment  of  servants,  house 
hold  servants,  and  others,  was  made  available  for 
the  business  of  nursing  them  and  ministering  to 
their  infirmities.  The  presiding  genius  was  Mr. 
Lillingston  himself,  who  had  a  passion  for  ad 
ministering  medicine,  his  two  great  remedies 
being  mercury  and  Epsom  salts,  these  being  aided 
by  a  vast  variety  of  pills,  either  original  or 
adopted.  The  thing  lasted  for  a  while.  At 
length  it  began  to  be  believed  (at  least  suspicions 
became  strong)  that  the  hospital  was  not  quite  a 
safe  one.  Nobody,  it  was  remarked,  got  better. 
Persons  who  had  not  much  to  complain  of  when 
they  entered  there  got  worse.  Customers  fell  off. 
In  the  end  there  were  to  be  found  about  Bal 
macara,  as  patients,  only  the  knowing  ones,  who 
managed  to  persuade  the  good  man  (not  a  difficult 
task)  that  they  were  in  poor  health,  and  so  sue- 


LILL1NGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  79 

ceeded  in  getting  food,  clothing,  and  money — ac 
cepted  his  medicines,  at  the  same  time,  but  took 
care  not  to  swallow  them — so  sorning  on  him  till 
even  they  became  ashamed  of  doing  so  any  longer. 
The  eccentricities  of  Balmacara  life  disappeared 
when  a  young  family  began  to  bless  the  house. 
What  was  truly  good  never  disappeared.  Devoted 
earnestness  in  all  that  was  holy  continued.  The 
friends  of  Jesus  were  ever  received  as  if  they  pos 
sessed  an  indefeasible  right  to  the  hospitalities 
which  were  provided  for  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Master.  The  voice  of  melody  never  ceased  to  be 
heard  in  the  happy  mansion.  It  cannot  be  de 
nied  that  many  who  were  not  worthy  took 
advantage  of  facilities  which  might  have  been 
better  guarded  by  a  wiser  discrimination.  But, 
in  thousands  of  instances,  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
entertained  in  the  persons  of  those  who  were 
worthy — who  were  his  disciples  indeed. 

Mr.  Lillingston  believed  with  all  his  heart,  as 
I  have  said,  in  the  doctrine  of  the  pre-millennial 
personal  advent.  His  library  was  richly  furnished 
with  books,  modern  and  ancient,  dealing  with  this 
most  interesting  subject.  To  me  he  granted  liberally 
the  use  of  such  books,  dealing  with  the  question, 
as  I  desired  from  him,  by  which  generous  conduct 
on  his  part  I  became  considerably  versed  in  the 


80  THIRD  WEEK. 

knowledge  of  what  is  advanced  by  the  pre-mil- 
lennialists,  and  with  the  arguments  by  which  they 
sustain  their  views.  In  the  very  interesting  study 
of  prophecy  (I  speak  of  the  study  of  prophecy 
generally),  there  are  conclusions  which  seem  to 
be  well  founded,  and  which  may  be  true,  that 
require,  on  the  part  of  those  who  arrive  at  them, 
much  faith  and  long-enduring  patience,  as  well  as 
willingness  to  suffer  disappointment — at  least  for 
the  time.  This  was  eminently  so  in  the  experi 
ence  of  the  proprietor  of  Lochalsh. 

By  his  calculations  he  had  made  out,  as  other 
commentators  of  great  name  had  done,  that  the 
year  1837  was  to  be  distinguished  by  the  fulfil 
ment  of  prophecy  in  some  great  event.  He  did 
not  conceal  that  Tie  expected  in  that  year 'the  per 
sonal  appearing  of  our  Lord.  He  began  to  watch 
for  it,  especially  during  the  night  season,  often 
depriving  himself  and  depriving  his  household  of 
natural  rest.  A  remarkable  natural  phenomenon, 
which  occurred  towards  the  close  of  harvest  in 
this  year,  greatly  increased  the  excitement  .at  Bal- 
macara,  and  in  all  the  region  round  about  where 
the  influence  of  Balmacara  extended.  An  aurora 
of  very  unusual,  perhaps  of  unprecedented,  splen 
dour  occurred.  Night  after  night,  for  nearly  a 
week,  when  the  atmosphere  was  free  of  clouds, 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  81 

this  wonder  came  into  view.  Never  before  had  I 
seen  aught  of  the  kind,  so  well  defined,  or  so  brilliant 
and  beautiful ;  and  never  since  have  I  witnessed 
anything  to  be  compared  with  it.  In  the  zenith — 
right  over  head — there  appeared  a  corona,  a  circular 
open  space,  through  which  the  clear  sky  was 
visible,  and  there,  far  away,  a  single  diminutive 
star  sparkled  within  the  circle.  From  this  centre, 
itself  of  deep  blue,  there  radiated  in  every  direc 
tion,  embracing  the  whole  visible  heavens,  columns 
of  light,  exhibiting  every  colour  (as  it  seemed  to 
us),  from  deep  purple  to  the  palest  yellow,  includ 
ing  green,  orange,  and  red.  The  wavy  motion  of 
those  alcoved  columns  produced  a  sublime  effect. 
It  was  impossible  not  to  be  awed  by  the  sight.  It 
seemed  so  likely,  too,  that  the  circular  open  space 
above  us,  was  made  there  designed  for  some  special 
manifestation.  That  the  visible  horizon  is  limited 
in  a  district  so  remarkable  for  high  ^mountains  as 
Lochalsh,  may  account  for  the  whole  heavens  being 
occupied  with  those  gorgeous  streamers.  In  a 
wider  horizon  their  extent  might  have  been  cur 
tailed  to  the  eye.  To  our  apprehension,  it  seemed 
as  if  within  the  range  of  the  corona  and  its  append 
ages  was  to  be  inaugurated,  in  the  view  of  all 
mankind,  the  great  event  which  the  friends  at 
Balmacara  so  earnestly  looked  for.  But  we  were 

G  » 


82  THIRD  WEEK. 

mistaken.  We  waited  in  vain  for  some  manifesta 
tion.  None  came.  After  a  short  period  of  expect 
ancy  on  the  part  of  those  who  were  more  or  less 
affected  by  the  phenomenon,  the  streamers  disap 
peared.  Human  life  in  Loclialsh  returned  to  its 
wonted  course.  Good  Mr.  Lillingston  retained 
his  convictions  notwithstanding ;  pursued  his  re 
searches  ;  repeated  his  calculations  to  test  their  ac 
curacy  ;  and  reverted  to  the  assurance,  which  he  had 
held  so  firmly,  that,  ere  long,  his  conclusions  would 
be  seen  to  be  according  to  truth.  What  had  occurred 
did  not  by  any  means  shake  his  faith  in  these. 

"  I  was  told  of  a  poor  peasant  on  the  Welsh 
mountains,  who,  month  after  month,  year  after 
year,  through  a  long  period  of  declining  life,  was 
used  every  morning,  as  soon  as  he  awoke,  to  open 
his  casement  window  towards  the  east,  and  look 
out  to  see  if  Jesus  was  coming.  He  was  no  cal 
culator,  or  he  need  not  have  looked  so  long ;  he 
was  no  student  of  prophecy,  or  he  need  not  have 
looked  at  all ;  he  was  ready,  or  he  would  not  have 
been  in  such  haste  ;  he  was  willing,  or  he  would 
rather  have  looked  another  way ;  he  loved,  or  it 
would  not  have  been  the  first  thought  of  the  morn 
ing.  His  Master  did  not  come,  but  a  messenger 
did,  to  fetch  the  ready  one  home.  The  same  pre 
paration  sufficed  for  both ;  the  longing  soul  was 
satisfied  with  either." — Fry. 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  83 

This  was,  as  near  as  possible,  the  case  with  the 
proprietor  of  Lochalsli.  The  Lord  called  him  home 
at  a  comparatively  early  age — when  he  was  some 
thing  above  forty. 

It  will  easily  be  credited  that  this  amiable  man 
was  superstitious.  His  mind  was  eminently  of 
that  cast.  He  delighted  in  the  marvellous,  in 
superstitious  religious  anecdotes.  Stored  with 
these,  somehow  he  was  ever  acquiring  fresh 
accessions  to  his  stock.  Many  of  these  stories, 
dealing  as  they  did  with  the  preternatural,  were 
very  exciting,  though  they  were  all  intended,  and 
perhaps,  in  some  cases,  were  calculated,  to  lead  the 
thoughts  to  the  one  Eock  of  confidence,  and  the 
one  place  of  refuge  in  all  dangers.  Impressions 
were  often  made,  which,  painful  and  not  quite 
profitable,  one  desired  to  shake  off,  but  found 
abiding  with  him  notwithstanding ;  the  attempt 
to  send  them  away  by  no  means  succeeding 
amidst  the  surrounding  circumstances.  In  lis 
tening  for  a  long  winter's  evening,  amidst  the 
dingy  light  of  a  large  apartment,  to  such  recitals, 
one  felt  as  if  breathing  an  infected  atmosphere, 
and  in  spite  of  himself  became  enervated  and  un 
manned,  a  prey  to  foolish  imaginations  and 
groundless  fears. 

I  was    on    a  visit,  of   a    day  or  two,  on   one 


84  THIRD  WEEK. 

occasion  at  Bcdmacara  House.  I  had  asked  the 
use  of  some  medical  books  from  my  kind  friend, 
who  was  so  ready,  at  all  times,  to  furnish  me 
with  other  books.  His  library  was  rich  in  litera 
ture  bearing  on  the  treatment  of  disease  in  every 
form.  My  children  were,  at  the  time,  suffering 
under  measles,  and  I  desired  to  .study,  for  their 
benefit,  what  related  to  that  disease,  especially  to 
learn  what  means  should  be  employed  for  its 
removal.  I  was  informed,  in  reply  to  my  appli 
cation,  that,  whilst  all  other  books  might  be 
borrowed  from  his  library,  medical  books,  by  a 
stringent  rule,  could  not  be.  But,  if  I  came  to 
the  house,  I  might,  if  I  could,  read  all  that  his 
library  contained.  I  accepted  the  invitation. 
At  home  we  were  not  within  reach  of  professional 
advice  and  attendance ;  I  set  myself,  accordingly, 
to  get  possession  of  all  the  information  I  could 
from  Mr.  Lillingston's  books,  taking  copious  notes. 
At  the  close  of  this  work,  a  long  evening  fol 
lowed,  which  was  passed  in  the  way  I  have  de 
scribed  above. 

I  retired  to  my  bedroom  before  midnight.  It 
was  a  large  attic  room  at  the  east  end  of  the 
house — an  attic  so  large,  that  four  beds  were 
placed  in  it,  one  at  each  of  the  four  corners.  The 
door  was  directly  opposite  to  the  fireplace,  which 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  85 

stood  in  the  centre  of  the  gable  wall.  The  bed 
prepared  for  me,  on  the  night  in  question,  was 
to  the  left  of  the  fireplace,  the  foot  of  the  bed  being 
towards  the  fire,  which  was  shaded  off,  and  out  of 
sight,  by  the  thick  bed-curtain.  The  door  was  in 
full  view  of  my  bed,  to  the  left.  None  of  the 
other  beds  was  occupied.  No  one  slept  that 
night  in  the  main  body  of  the  house  (the  servants' 
apartments  were  in  the  two  wings)  except  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Lillingston,  and  myself.  Their  bedroom 
was  situated  on  the  ground-floor.  The  drawing- 
room  floor  intervened  between  it  and  the  attic 
which  I  occupied. 

I  had  gone  to  bed.  After  a  little,  I  fell 
asleep,  and  I  slept  I  know  not  how  long.  Sud 
denly  I  was  awakened  by  what  I  imagined  was  a 
loud  knock  at  my  door.  I  opened  my  eyes :  the 
fire  was  still  burning,  but  was  about  to  expire.  I 
called  "  Come  in."  No  sooner  had  I  done  so  than 
I  saw  the  door  slowly  open.  A  man  of  gigantic 
stature,  of  huge  proportions,  red-haired,  half- 
dressed,  his  brawny  arms  bare  high  above  the 
elbows,  presented  himself  to  my  view.  I  saw 
him  distinctly  advance,  not  towards  me,  but 
direct  to  the  fireplace,  the  glimmering  light  from 
the  grate  falling  on  his  massive  frame.  He 
carried  a  large  black  chest,  which  appeared  to  me 


86  THIRD  WEEK. 

to  be  studded  with  brass  nails,  and  to  be  so  heavy 
as  to  tax  to  the  utmost  his  strength,  stalwart 
figure  as  he  was.  I  saw  him  pass  the  foot  of  my 
bed,  as  if  turning  to  the  side  of  the  fire  next  the 
bed  towards  the  opposite  angle  of  the  room,  on  the 
same  line.  The  black  chest  seemed  to  grow  into  a 
coffin  of  dread  dimensions.  In  that  form  I  saw 
it  but  for  a  moment.  My  bed-curtain  almost 
instantly  concealed  from  my  eyes  the  bearer  and 
his  burden.  He  set  it  down  with  a  crash  which 
startled  me,  as  I  thought,  and  which  seemed  to 
shake  the  house,  and,  as  I  believed,  fairly  aroused 
me.  I  tried  to  look  round  to  the  fireplace,  but 
I  saw  nothing.  Everything  was  as  I  had  left  it 
on  going  into  bed.  The  vision  had  passed.  In 
whatever  condition  I  had  been  previously,  I  felt 
confident  I  was,  by  that  time,  thoroughly  awake. 
Reflecting  on  the  incident,  I  soon  set  the  whole 
affair  down  to  a  fit  of  nightmare,  brought  on, 
perhaps,  by  the  conversation  in  which  I  had  been 
so  deeply  interested  before  retiring  to  rest,  and 
which  had  somewhat  excited  my  nervous  system. 
In  a  short  time  I  had  got  over  my  agitation,  and 
was  composing  myself  to  sleep,  when  I  again 
suddenly  heard  a  knock  at  my  door.  I  raised 
myself  on  my  elbow,  with  a  resolution  to  be  at  the 
bottom  of  it,  and  said  firmly,  perhaps  fiercely, 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  87 

"  Come  in."  The  door  opened, — when  Mr.  Lilling- 
ston  appeared,  in  his  dressing-gown,  a  light  in  his 
hand.  As  he  was  in  figure  tall,  though  not  robust, 
and  of  a  reddish  complexion,  his  appearance 
slightly  resembled  what  I  had  previously  seen. 

"Have  you  been  ill?" 

"  No  ;  I  am  quite  well." 

"  Have  you  been  out  of  bed  ?" 

"  No  ;  I  certainly  have  not,  since  I  lay  down." 

"  Mrs.  Lillingston  and  I  have  been  disturbed  by 
hearing  heavy  steps  in  your  room,  as  we  thought, 
and  by  the  sound  of  the  falling  of  some  weighty 
article  on  the  floor." 

"  There  must  have  been  some  mistake." 

He  bade  me  good-night,  withdrew,  and  left  me  to 
my  reflections.  Sleep  came  towards  morning.  At 
breakfast,  when  we  all  met  there,  the  noise  which 
had  been  heard  became  the  subject  of  conversation. 
I  made  no  mention  of  the  vision ;  that  I  kept  to 
myself.  I  suggested  that  something  might  have 
fallen  directly  overhead  in  the  drawing-room. 
We  went  and  examined  it,  but  nothing  could  be 
seen  ;  all  the  furniture  stood,  every  part  of  it,  in 
its  wonted  place.  Had  we  been  able  to  explain 
the  noise  there  would  have  been  nothing  in  the 
occurrence  that  might  be  accounted  uncommon. 
Even  with  that  unexplained  (the  giving,  or  yielding, 


88  THIRD  WEEK. 

of  some  joint  in  a  piece  of  furniture  might  have 
done  it),  there  was  nothing  very  unusual  in  what 
had  occurred.  I  would  have  forgotten  it  altogether, 
but  the  succession  of  deaths  in  our  family  just  a 
year  after — four  children,  as  already  noted,  being 
taken  from  us  within  a  few  weeks — brought  up  the 
remembrance  of  what  I  had  seen,  and  I  felt  a 
strange — an  unreasonable  inclination  I  am  willing 
to  admit — to  connect  the  two  things,  and  to  con 
clude  that  what  I  had  witnessed,  or  imagined  I 
had  witnessed,  in  the  Balmacara  attic,  was  a  kindly 
presentiment  or  pre-intimation  of  sorrow  to  come. 
It  had  some  effect  in  making  my  heart,  and  another 
heart  too,  tender,  in  anticipating  trial  which  might 
overtake  us,  for  which  we  felt  it  became  us  to 
stand  prepared — trial  of  a  kind  that  we  had  not,  at 
that  time,  ever  tasted. 

I  only  add  that  my  affection  for  Mr.  Lillingston 
was  strong.  With  eccentricity,  to  a  certain  extent, 
the  existence  of  which  his  warmest  admirers  would 
not  gainsay,  he  was  a  holy  man,  devoted  to  doing 
good,  never  off  his  Master's  work.  In  all  the 
region  in  which  his  property  lay  he  exerted  a 
mighty  influence  of  a  most  beneficial  character. 
His  liberality  and  generosity  to  the  poor  became 
proverbial.  In  one  department  it  was  eminently 
so :  I  mean  that  of  assisting  promising  young 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  89 

men  with  pecuniary  aid  for  pursuing  their  studies 
with  a  view  to  the  ministry.  There  were  friends 
who  thought  that  in  this,  as  well  as  in  his  charities 
generally,  greater  discrimination  and  a  more 
diligent  examination  of  the  cases  which  claimed 
his  patronage,  would  have  been  an  advantage. 
He  cared  not  to  have  such  views  presented  to  him. 
It  could  be  no  excuse,  he  would  say,  to  withhold 
one's  bounty,  that  the  objects  to  whom  it  was 
extended  were  unworthy  and  ungrateful ;  for  God 
makes  His  sun  to  shine  on  the  evil  and  the  good, 
and  His  rain  to  fall  on  the  just  and  the  unjust :  all 
are  the  objects  of  His  bounty.  Such  was  ISAAC  WIL 
LIAM  LILLINGSTON.  To  him,  that  which  the  Christian 
poet  wrote  of  another,  might  justly  be  applied  : — 

"  Laurels  may  flourish  round  the  conqueror's  tomb, 
But  happiest  they  who  win  the  world  to  come  ; 
Believers  have  a  silent  field  to  fight, 
And  their  exploits  are  veiled  from  human  sight. 
They  in  some  nook,  where  little  known  they  dwell, 
Kneel,  pray  in  faith,  and  rout  the  hosts  of  hell ; 
Eternal  triumphs  crown  their  toils  divine, 

And  all  those  triumphs, ,  now  are  thine." 

Cowper. 

II. 

On  the  morning  of  Monday,  llth  August,  Dr. 
Candlish  was  expected   to  arrive    at   Balmacara 


90  THIRD  WEEK. 

House,  by  steamer  from  Portree.  Several  friends, 
clerical  and  others,  had  come  in  the  happy 
expectation  of  meeting  him.  The  party  was  con 
siderable.  "We  had  had  breakfast ;  but  the  table 
was  spread  afresh  for  the  expected  guest,  whose 
appearance  was  longed  for.  It  was  a  favourable 
opportunity  for  our  hospitable  entertainer  to 
agitate  his  great  question,  the  pre-millennial  advent. 
An  amicable,  but  animated  discussion  took  place, 
in  which  we  all  joined — some  taking  the  side  of 
our  host,  and  others  opposing.  His  exegesis  of  a 
particular  passage  was  questioned.  The  true 
meaning,  frowever,  it  was  admitted  on  all  hands, 
must  be  decided  by  the  power  which  belonged  to 
a  Greek  particle  occurring  in  the  passage.  As  on 
this  point  we  could  not  come  to  an  understanding, 
it  was  resolved  that  the  decision  should  be  left  to 
Dr.  Candlish,  and  that  we  should  all  stand  by  his 
award,  whatever  it  might  be. 

By-and-by  the  whistling  sound  of  escaping 
steam  is  heard.  The  "BOAT  "  has  arrived  in  the  bay 
from  Portree.  Some  of  our  party  hasten  to  the 
shore  to  receive  the  passenger  for  whose  arrival 
we  have  been  longing.  The  Balmacara  barge  has 
gone  off  to  receive  him,  and  all  are  on  the  tip 
toe  of  expectation.  Mr.  Lillingston  has,  meanwhile, 
retired  to  his  study.  Dr.  Candlish  enters,  looking 


LILLINGSTON  OF  LOCHALSH.  91 

somewhat  cold,  and  undoubtedly  feeling  hungry. 
He  is  welcomed  very  cordially  by  our  warm-hearted 
hostess,  and  by  all  friends  present.  Breakfast  ar 
rangements  are  pressed  on  by  footmen  and  servants 
running  hither  and  thither.  In  midst  of  all  Mr. 
Lillingston  enters  on  the  scene.  He  appears  with 
his  Bible  under  his  arm — a  notable  Bible — a  large 
octavo  substantially  bound — nothing  ornamental 
—but  its  outer  margin,  in  front  and  at  both  ends, 
written  over  in  a  most  original  way  with  the 
names  of  the  respective  books  of  the  sacred  record, 
a  device  by  which  the  possessor  of  the  Bible  is  able, 
with  wonderful  facility  as  well  as  'wonderful 
rapidity,  to  turn  to  any  of  the  books,  and  to  find, 
without  almost  any  delay,  the  particular  chapter 
which  he  desires  to  quote  from.  I  had  prepared 
Dr.  Candlish  for  some  things  which  he  might  ex 
pect  on  coming  to  Balmacara.  A  hearty  welcome 
is  accorded  by  the  head  of  the  house  to  our  dis 
tinguished  friend — a  welcome  at  least  as  hearty 
as  any  he  had  hitherto  met  with.  But  this  is 
barely  done,  and  he  has  certainly  no  more  than  taken 
his  place  at  the  table,  and  begun  a  breakfast  which 
strongly  solicits  his  appetite,  than  the  question 
which  had  been  in  debate,  is  laid  before  him  in  a 
somewhat  learned  disquisition,  and  his  view  ear 
nestly  requested.  There  is  an  expression  in  his 


92  THIRD  WEEK. 

eye  indicative  of  his  being  amused  ;  more,  perhaps, 
of  his  being  annoyed  at  the  interference  between 
him  and  the  "good  things"  spread  before  him ;  most 
of  all,  of  suspicion  that  some  joke  is  being  per 
petrated.  This  is  suggested  to  me  by  a  glance 
which  he  casts  towards  me  as  I  sit  quietly  at  a 
little  distance  observing  the  scene.  He  is  not  to 
be  done.  This  he  makes  palpable  ;  for,  paying 
little  heed,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  statement 
with  which  the  subject  has  been  introduced,  he 
sets  himself  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  his  hunger, 
evidently  with  much  relish,  and  leaves  to  those 
of  us  who  choose,  to  maintain  the  discussion.  He 
indicates,  at  the  same  time,  sufficiently  for 
the  satisfaction  of  parties,  that  he  is  not  in 
attentive  to  what  has  been  going  on.  When 
the  right  time  comes  he  gives  us  the  benefit  of 
his  convictions.  His  decision  is  in  favour  of  the 
views  of  our  host.  I  am  thankful  it  is  so,  as  we 
all  are,  for  it  makes  -an  end  of  controversy  for  the 
day.  The  victory  is  accepted  in  good  taste  and 
with  kindly  feeling.  There  is  no  exultation  ;  and 
we  pass  a  happy  and  profitable  day. 

We  have  to  close  the  day  with  what  has  always 
been  the  practice  here  when  a  minister,  or 
ministers,  form  part  of  the  company  in  the  house 
— religious  service — not  for  the  domestics  only, 


KNOCK,  SKYE.  93 

but  for  as  many  besides,  from  the  whole  neighbour 
hood,  as  may  choose  to  attend.  On  the  present 
occasion  the  congregation  is  very  large  ;  drawing- 
room,  dining-room,  hall,  stairs  and  staircase,  to  the 
top,  being  packed  full  of  hearers.  The  speaker  is 
stationed  at  a  point  in  the  hall,  near  the  entrance- 
door  of  the  house,  whence  his  voice  may  extend  to 
the  entire  audience,  though  his  person  can  be  seen 
only  by  a  portion  of  it.  Dr.  Candlish  is  the  chief 
speaker,  though  I  take  part  of  the  service — "  in 
the  other  language."  We  all  feel  that  we  have 
enjoyed  a  time  of  privilege,  and  none  more  than 
our  esteemed  friend  Mr.  Lillingston.  He  has  never 
before  heard  the  minister  of  St.  George's.  He  is, 
however,  to  hear  him  again  before  our  tour  has 
come  to  a  close. 

in. 

Next  morning,  Tuesday,  12th  August,  we  took 
ship  for  Skye.  The  point  at  which  we  were  to 
land  was  KNOCK,  in  the  parish  of  Sleat,  then  the 
residence  of  a  much-valued  friend,  known  to  me, 
as  all  his  father's  family  were,  for  many  years. 
I  mean  Mr.  Colin  Elder. 

It  was  a  bright  morning,  with  a  fresh  breeze 
from  the  north.  The  wind  being  off  the  land,  the 
breeze  to  us  on  the  Lochalsh  shore  seemed  light. 


94  THIRD  WEEK. 

I  knew  it  would  prove  otherwise  once  we 
approached  the  entrance  into  Kylerea  strait. 
Through  that  strait  lay  our  course,  past  the  bay 
of  Glenelg,  keeping  to  the  right,  and  past  Isle- 
Oronsay,  into  the  Sound  of  Skat.  The  ELIZABETH, 
with  her  skipper  and  crew,  all  tried  men,  was 
placed  at  our  disposal  for  the  run.  Immediately 
on  going  on  board,  and  on  our  fastenings  being 
thrown  loose,  Dr.  Candlish  took  the  helm.  The 
skipper  exchanged  looks  with  me.  I  had  never 
seen  my  friend  "  at  the  helm,"  in  the  present  sense, 
before  ;  but  I  had  full  confidence  that  he  would  not 
have  undertaken  it  unless  he  knew  his  competency. 
This  much  I  managed  to  communicate  to  the  man 
properly  in  command.  The  result  proved  the 
correctness  of  my  conviction.  The  sail  through 
the  Kyle,  with  an  ebb  tide  and  fair  wind,  was 
exciting,  for  its  rapidity.  The  tide  must  have  been 
running  at  the  rate  of  eight  miles  an  hour  ;  but 
though  so  much,  the  ELIZABETH  outran  the  current 
sufficiently  to  keep  good  steering  way.  I  thought 
the  occasion  was  a  novel  one  to  the  helmsman, 
especially  when  we  got  into  the  vortices  caused  at 
some  points  by  the  sweep  of  the  sea  ;  but  he  was 
quite  equal  to  the  duty  then  required  at  his  hand. 
The  skipper  kept  near  ;  the  men  were  each  of 
them  at  his  post.  All  went  well. 


KNOCK,  SKYE.  95 

"  Merrily,  merrily  goes  the  bark, 

On  a  breeze  from  the  northward  free  ; 

So  shoots  through  the  morning  sky  the  lark, 

Or  the  swan  through  the  summer  sea." 

Lord  of  the  Isles. 

We  flew  along  the  coast  of  Skyey  leaving  my  old 
parish  church  at  a  distance  to  the  left — on  and  on, 
past  Isle-Oronsay,  close  on  the  right,  until,  about 
eight  o'clock  A.M.,  when  our  steersman  put  up  helm, 
we  ran  into  Knock  Bay.  There  was  no  need  to 
cast  anchor.  The  ELIZABETH,  now  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  her  commissioned  master,  "lay  to" 
gracefully.  The  boat  was  lowered  from  the  davits 
with  great  celerity,  and  we  were  comfortably 
landed  on  the  shore.  Our  things  were  conveyed 
fo  the  house  by  two  of  the  yachtsmen,  who  soon 
rejoined  their  ship.  Not  long  thereafter,  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  ELIZABETH  lying  over  to 
the  coast  of  KNOYDART,  on  a  long  tack,  by  which 
she  caught  the  "first  of  flood"  sweeping  back 
towards  and  through  Kylerea,  and  was  borne  to 
her  morning  moorings,  as  we  afterwards  learned, 
almost  as  rapidly  as  she  had  conveyed  us  from 
them  to  our  present  haven. 

The  inmates  of  KNOCK  House  were  scarcely  out 
of  bed.  Our  arrival,  however,  soon  produced  an 
altered  state  of  things  ;  and  we  found  ourselves 


96  THIRD  WEEK. 

made  cordially  welcome  to  all  that  hospitality 
which,  in  the  Highlands,  and  very  specially  in 
Skye,  friends  to  whom  we  commit  ourselves  know 
so  well  how  to  employ. 

We  had  work  on  hand,  for  our  visit  was  not 
one  of  ceremony  or  polite  formality.  Weeks 
before  it  had  been  arranged  that  we  should,  on 
this  day,  preach  here.  Our  place  of  worship  was 
a  larn  or  kiln,  supplied  by  our  present  host.  By 
noon  the  people  of  the  district,  to  a  considerable 
number,  had  assembled,  when  we  both  preached, 
of  course  in  different  tongues  ;  but  in  such  manner, 
in  both  cases,  as  to  elicit  the  warmest  expressions 
of  gratitude.  As  in  all  the  localities  which  we 
visited,  there  were  here  matters  connected  with  our 
Church  which  had  to  be  definitely  arranged,  and 
which  were  absolutely  referred  to  our  decision, 
more  particularly  to  that  of  Dr.  Candlish.  I  never, 
until  this  time,  realised  so  vividly  of  what  un 
speakable  benefit  to  the  churches  of  primitive 
times  the  visitations  of  the  apostles  must  have 
been.  If  stated  regular  calls,  of  a  kind  resembling 
this  of  ours,  by  our  leading  men,  not  superseding 
but  aiding  our  presbyteries,  were  made  to  the  out 
lying  fields  of  the  Church,  the  good  accomplished 
might  be  very  great. 

We  were  Mr.  Elder's  guests  for  the  day.     We 


KNOCK,    SKYE.  97 

made  his  hospitable  mansion  our  resting-place  for 
the  night  too,  and  not  a  little  enjoyed  the  intel 
ligent  converse  of  a  man  who,  although  living 
a  most  retired  life,  unknown  to  the  world,  was 
a  thorough  classical  scholar,  an  alumnus  of 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  and  well  read  in  all 
modern  literature.  One  of  his  sons  is  the  present 
minister  of  Woolwich,  of  the  English  Presbyterian 
Church.  From  Mr.  Elder,  Dr.  Candlish  received 
much  valuable  information  as  to  the  state  of  eccle 
siastical  matters  in  all  the  region  where  we  at 
present  were — information  of  which,  as  it  may  be 
well  believed,  he  made  good  use  when  the  time  for 
doing  so  came. 

Next  day  we  were  kindly  conveyed  across  the 
country  to  ORDE,  on  the  borders  of  Loch  Slapin. 
The  family  at  ORDE  were  not  of  our  Church,  but 
being  old  acquaintances  of  mine,  I  asked  Dr. 
Candlish  to  accompany  me  to  the  house  for  a  very 
short  call,  which  he  kindly  did.  The  visit  was 
counted  an  honour,  and  I  received  hearty  thanks 
for  having  prompted  it.  From  here  we  crossed 
the  sea  by  boat  to  the  Strathaird  coast.  We  were 
in  the  close  neighbourhood  of  the  Spar  Cave  and 
Coruisk,  but  the  work  which  we  had  on  hand  for 
the  day  forbade  our  availing  ourselves  of  the 
H 


98  THIRD  WEEK. 

opportunity  of  visiting  these  wonderful  natural 
phenomena. 

A  Free  Church  was  about  to  be  built  on  the 
moor,  between  the  sea  we  had  passed  and  Strath 
aird  House,  which  stood  farther  on,  and  higher  up 
on  the  face  of  the  mountain.  It  was  then  pos 
sessed  by  Dr.  McAllister — he  and  his  wife  (who 
was  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Stirling)  being 
earnest  and  intelligent  friends  of  our  Church.  Part 
of  the  preparations  for  proceeding  with  the  erec 
tion  of  the  place  of  worship  referred  to  had  been 
made,  and  we  were  expected,  on  the  day  of  our 
visit,  to  hold  some  service  in  connection  with  the 
ceremony  of  laying  the  foundation-stone.  The 
weather  was  cold,  drizzly,  uncomfortable ;  the 
place  was  bleak  and  without  shelter.  Yet  it  was 
an  August  day,  and  all  the  forecastings  were  in 
favour  of  the  hope  that  "  it  would  clear  up."  To 
wards  afternoon  it  did,  but  not  until  our  work  was 
completed. 

Following  the  usual  order  which  we  had  agreed 
to  adopt  in  our  peregrinations,  I  began  the  services 
of  the  day  in  the  language  of  the  country,  preach 
ing  in  Gaelic.  A  large  congregation  had  assem 
bled.  I  had  more  than  once  in  my  experience  been 
made  to  know  the  great  disadvantage  of  preceding 
Dr.  Candlish  in  any  public  meeting.  Even  in  the 


STRATHAIRD.  99 

Highlands  I  was  made  to  feel  this,  arising  from  the 
naturally  restless  desire  on  the  part  of  the  assem 
bled  multitudes  to  hear  my  friend.  That  I  spoke 
in  the  language  which  they  best  knew,  and  most 
loved,  put  me  more  on  a  par  with  my  friend  than 
if  we  had  both  spoken  in  the  same  tongue.  Still, 
I  felt  at  a  disadvantage,  and  disliked  to  appear  to 
be  standing  in  the  way  of  the  gratification  for 
which  I  could  not  but  see  the  people  were  longing. 
Dr.  Candlish  laid  the  foundation-stone — masonic 
honours  being  omitted — and  afterwards  delivered 
an  address  which  charmed  the  Highlanders,  and 
which  they  declared  they  quite  comprehended.  I 
never  listened  to  anything  more  gratifying,  for  its 
clearness,  and  simplicity  of  expression.  It  was  not 
a  sermon,  but  an  address  on  our  great  Church 
question.  The  Highlanders  of  that  generation 
('tis  all  but  thirty  years  since)  well  understood 
why,  and  on  what  grounds,  they  had  ceased  to  be 
of  the  Established  Church,  which  they  counted, 
and  justly  counted,  to  be  no  longer  the  "  Church 
of  their  fathers."  No  art  or  sophistry  could  then 
have  made  them  believe  that  the  cause  of  the 
Disruption  was  anything  else  whatever,  than  the 
oppression  to  which  the  Church  had  been  sub 
jected,  by  the  unconstitutional  interference  of  the 
civil  power  with  the  inalienable  spiritual  liberties 


100  THIRD  WEEK. 

which  she  holds  from  Christ  himself.  That  this 
interference  touched  the  matter  of  the  appoint 
ment  of  ministers,  and  other  office-bearers,  made 
the  evil  all  the  more  manifest,  all  the  more  easily 
apprehended,  and  all  the  more  sternly  resented. 
In  the  times  to  which  I  am  referring,  there  was 
nothing  else  to  set  forth  as  the  great  truth,  the 
maintenance  of  which  had  led  to  our  separate 
condition.  No  one  dreamed  of  introducing  any 
other  topic  in  explanation  of,  or  as  accounting  for, 
the  change,  or  as  that  which  equally  had  demanded 
our  advocacy.  Certainly  Dr.  Candlish  believed 
that  he  was  speaking  to  the  whole  question  of  our 
great  Disruption  testimony,  when  he  expounded 
the  principle  of  the  spiritual  liberty  of  the  Chris 
tian  people,  and  when  he  demonstrated  by  his 
torical  references,  and  from  historical  details,  that 
deprivation  of  this  liberty — under  such  compulsion 
as  made  it  clear  that,  if  we  did  not  abandon  our 
connection  with  the  State,  we  must  necessarily  be 
guilty  of  great  sin  against  our  Lord  and  King — 
was  the  cause  of  our  separation.  That  the  address 
was  chiefly  historical,  and  that  it  spoke  of  events 
with  which  his  hearers  were  more  or  less  acquainted, 
made  it  all  the  more  easily  comprehended,  and  all 
the  more  gratifying.  For  my  part  I  felt  both 
refreshed  and  instructed,  and  volunteered,  at  the 


STRATHAIRD.  101 

close  of  the  English,  to  make  a  short  statement  in 
the  Gaelic  tongue,  in  supplement,  to  announce  my 
concurrence  in  all  that  had  been  said,  and  to  trans 
late  some  things  which  I  believed  some  of  them 
had  difficulty  in  exactly  taking  up.  In  this  capa 
city  of  interpreter,  I  provided  an  index  to  Dr. 
Candlish's  speech,  for  which  I  received  most  cor 
dial  acknowledgments.  Our  meeting  was  a  great 
success. 

The  open-air  work  being  ended,  we  adjourned 
to  Dr.  McAllister's  house,  where  a  comfortable 
repast,  most  cheerfully  bestowed,  reinvigorated  us 
after  our  morning's  exertions.  We  were  all  pleased, 
and  a  strong  feeling  prevailed  that  the  proceedings 
would  produce  good  and  profitable  results  through 
out  the  district.  But  our  programme  for  this  day 
(13th)  was  not  yet  exhausted.  The  two  travellers 
had  still  something  on  hand  to  accomplish.  More 
over,  their  time  was  running  done,  and,  though 
the  season  was  still,  according  to  usual  phrase, 
summer,  we  knew  that  moonless  nights  in  August, 
are  often  among  the  darkest  nights  in  any  of  the 
seasons  of  the  year.  We  were  not  unwilling  to 
enjoy  a  little  rest ;  but, 

"  Nae  man  can  tether  time  or  tide  ; 
The  hour  has  come  when  we  maun  ride." 

We   had   engaged,  by  our  arrangements  made 


102  THIRD  WEEK. 

weeks  before,  to  meet  Mr.  Eoderick  M'Leod, minister 
at  Snizort,  at  Sligcachan  Inn,  on  the  evening  of  this 
day.  His  part  was  to  journey  from  Snizort,  and  to 
await  us  there.  The  following  day  had  appointed 
for  it,  as  its  moiety  of  work,  the  visitation  of 
Bracadale  and  Dunvegan.  To  arrive  at  Sligeachan, 
and  so  to  fulfil  our  engagement,  we  required  to 
traverse  a  trackless  moor,  upon  which  we  were  to 
enter  a  little  to  the  left  of  Dr.  M'Allister's  house. 
The  length  of  our  prospective  journey  was  some 
eight  or  ten  miles.  To  walk  such  a  distance  over 
such  ground  as  lay  before  us  was  out  of  the 
question.  Dr.  M'Allister  knew  this.  He  was  too 
well  acquainted  with  the  necessities  of  travellers, 
who  found  out  his  hospitable  abode  in  this  region, 
not  to  be  provided  for  such  an  exigency  as  ours 
was  on  the  present  occasion.  He  kindly  furnished 
us  with  two  small  Highland  shelties  and  a  guide. 
Our  traps  were  very  light,  for  we  had  left  our 
heavier  impedimenta  at  Balmacara,  and  we  felt  no 
compunction  in  consigning  them  to  the  charge  of 
our  guide,  who  was  to  walk  the  distance  we  had 
to  traverse  on  horseback,  it  being  in  his  day's 
work  to  return  with  our  cavalry  to  their  accus 
tomed  pasturage. 

The  day  had  cleared  up  beautifully,  and  when, 
after  a  very  grateful  adieu  to  our  kind  friends  at 


CUCHULLIN  HILLS.  103 

Strathaird,  we  took  horse,  the  sun  shone  with 
tempting  warmth  and  brightness.  We  had,  for 
the  time,  overlooked  the  fact  that  night  falls  much 
earlier  in  August,  now  nearly  half  done,  than  in 
June  or  the  beginning  of  July.  It  never  entered 
into  our  minds  that  we  were  to  be  benighted  on 
the  desolate  moor  which  stretched  out  before  us. 
The  ride  in  ascending  to  the  summit  of  the  ridge 
was  most  interesting — every  step  of  our  progress 
revealing  fresh  beauties  in  the  scenery.  The 
Cuclmllin  hills  rose  gradually  on  our  view  as  we 
advanced,  until,  when  we  stood  on  the  highest 
peak  of  the  range  over  which  we  were  passing, 
those  magnificent  mountains  stood  before  us  in 
all  their  magnitude,  Coruisk  lying  below  imbedded 
in  their  bosom,  and  the  widespread  sea  of  the 
great  Atlantic  stretching  away  in  all  its  vastness 
behind  and  beyond  them.  The  prospect  was 
grand  beyond  description — 

"  A  scene  so  rude,  so  wild  as  this, 
Yet  so  sublime  in  barrenness, 
Ne'er  did  my  wandering  footsteps  press, 

Where'er  I  happ'd  to  roam. 
The  wildest  glen,  but  this,  can  show 
Some  touch  of  Nature's  genial  glow  ; 
On  high  Benmore  green  mosses  grow, 
And  heath-bells  bud  in  deep  Glencroe, 
And  copse  on  Cruachan-Ben  ; 


104  THIRD  WEEK. 

But  here, — above,  around,  below, 

On  mountain  or  in  glen, 
Nor  tree,  nor  shrub,  nor  plant,  nor  flower, 
Nor  aught  of  vegetative  power, 

The  weary  eye  may  ken." — Lord  of  the  Isles, 

It  was  impossible  not  to  stand  still  and  admire 
the  glorious  sun ;  the  gorgeous  reflection  of  his 
rays  from  the  gently  undulating  great  deep  ;  the 
islands  and  islets  which  spotted  the  ocean  here 
and  there  along  the  coast  as  far  as  our  eye  could 
reach ;  the  dark,  almost  black,  Cuchullins,  on  the 
left ;  the  clear  mountains  opposite  to  the  right, 
on  which  the  orb  of  day  was  still  shedding  his 
light,  as  if  favouring  them,  to  despite  their  gloomy 
neighbours,  all  was  entrancing.  My  companion 
was  in  ecstasies.  The  scene  was  worth  under 
going  toil  to  see.  It  was  such  a  noble  picture  as 
Count  Montalembert  .labours  to  delineate.  We 
stood,  and  stood,  taking  no  note  of  time,  until  at 
length  we  bethought  us  that  we  might  be  prepar 
ing  a  difficulty  for  ourselves,  for  the  sun  was  all 
but  gone  to  rest  under  the  western  wave.  On 
looking  round,  we  saw  that  our  guide  had  gone 
forward.  "We  shall  surely  overtake  him,"  we 
thought.  The  ponies — we  still  holding  in  our  hands 
the  bridles — were  contentedly  cropping  the  grass, 
which  seemed  to  them  very  sweet  on  the  elevation 


A  NIGHT  ADVENTURE.  105 

where  we  stood.  We  mounted,  and  put  them  in 
motion.  The  rest  had  refreshed  them  ;  it  was  a 
longer  rest  than  we  had  intended,  or  than  was 
wise  in  the  circumstances,  and  they  were  not 
unwilling  to  proceed. 

The  descent  was  by  no  means  easy.  It  was 
very  precipitous  ;  the  path  was  shingly — all  loose 
rolling  stones — and  our  ponies  were  shoeless  ;  their 
hoofs  had  never  known  the  luxury  of  iron  defences. 
One  of  the  present  riders,  who  had  never  before 
seen  animals  so  dealt  with,  felt  not  altogether  com 
fortable.  The  other,  having  had  more  experience 
in  such  matters,  was,  comparatively,  at  his  ease  on 
the  subject.  Without  a  slip  or  stumble,  or  any 
thing  approaching  either,  we  got  down  to  what 
certainly  was  more  level  ground  ;  but  it  was  so 
low  relatively  to  the  mountains  on  each  hand,  as 
well  as  to  those  before  and  also  behind  us,  that 
the  nightfall,  which  had  by  this  time  come,  brought, 
what  appeared  to  us,  impenetrable  darkness.  The 
sea,  moreover,  was  no  longer  visible.  The  reflection 
from  that  vast  mirror,  had  it  been  available,  even 
though  shadows  rested  on  it,  might  have  helped 
to  alleviate  the  deep  gloom  which  sank  down  on 
our  path — our  supposed  path — for,  verily,  there 
was  none  to  discern,  even  had  circumstances 
permitted  it  to  be  discernible.  No  stars  and  no 


106  THIRD  WEEK. 

sky  were  visible  overhead.  All  that  we  could 
distinguish  was  an  uncertain  clearness  in  the 
heavens  ;  in  the  direction  which  we  believed  to  be 
the  west,  towards  which  we  were  tending,  nothing 
else  was  discernible.  To  be  enclosed  in  such 
a  mountain  pass,  the  visible  horizon  being  the 
smallest  possible,  must  be  something  like  being 
at  the  bottom  of  a  coal-pit.  To  us  it  seemed  to  be 
so.  We  of  course  never  got  sight  of  our  guide. 
He  did  not  wait  for  our  coming  up  to  him,  for 
probably  he  foresaw  difficulties  if  he  did.  The 
ponies  never  stopped,  never  hesitated  in  their 
advance.  I  assured  Dr.  Candlish  that  they  knew 
the  way  ;  that,  if  we  could  just  ride  them,  carry 
ing  their  heads  with  the  bridles,  not  guiding  and 
not  attempting  to  guide  them,  only  leaving  them 
to  take  their  course  without  interference,  they 
would  carry  us,  in  their  own  time,  to  our  place  of 
destination.  The  path  (if  it  existed)  had  evidently 
become  too  narrow  for  their  travelling  abreast. 
Assured  that  they  knew  which  should  be  leader,  I 
advised  that  we  should  leave  the  question  of  pre 
cedency  to  themselves.  When  we  did  so,  I  was 
gratified  that  the  creature  I  bestrode  led  the  way, 
so  that,  if  we  should  encounter  mishap,  I  should 
be  the  first  to  be  involved  in  it.  We  resolved  to 
take  care  that  we  should  keep  as  close  to  each  other 


A  NIGHT  ADVENTURE.  107 

as  we  possibly  could.  We  were  able  to  inter 
change  thoughts,  and  to  keep  up  converse— which, 
however,  was  neither  theological  nor  metaphysical. 
I  was  not  sure  that  my  friend  had  such  confidence 
in  the  poor  brutes  which  carried  us  as  I  had ;  I  did 
my  best  to  beget  the  confidence  which  I  was  sure 
was  merited. 

The  way  began  to  appear  very  long.  In  such 
circumstances  we  could  not  very  well  take  count 
of  time.  So  far  from  being  able  to  examine  our 
watches,  we  were  happy  when  we  caught  view  of 
each  other.  We  were  evidently  in  for  a  Highland 
adventure. 

After  a  long  while  we  came,  suddenly,  to  a  dead 
stand.  On  examining  into  the  cause,  we  found 
ourselves  abreast  of  a  dyke — a  dry  stone  dyke — 
more  substantial,  however,  than  a  mere  rickle,  or 
tumble-down  gathering  of  loose  stones. 

"What  say  you  to  your  much-praised  ponies 
now  ?" 

"I  have  lost  no  confidence  in  their  sagacity 
yet ;  but  let  us  do  them  justice.  There  may  be 
some  opening,  some  wicket,  through  which  we 
may  pass — let  us  see/' 

We  rode  along  the  wall  to  the  right,  and  found 
no  such  opening.  We  turned  the  ponies'  heads 
back  by  the  way  we  had  advanced,  taking  care  that 


108  THIRD  WEEK. 

we  kept  close  to  the  wall.  When  we  had  groped 
our  way  back,  the  creatures  stopped  again,  in  as 
far  as  we  could  perceive,  where  they  had  stopped 
at  first.  We  then  urged  them  on,  along  the  wall, 
to  the  left.  The  result  was  the  same.  On  turning 
their  heads  again  to  the  right,  they  advanced 
until  they  again  came  to  a  stand  at  the  point,  as 
we  thought,  where  they  had  at  first  stood  still. 

"What  are  we  to  do?" 

"  It  is  not  a  case  of  much  difficulty,"  I  answered  ; 
"  we  must  make  a  gate  for  ourselves." 

"  How  F 

"  Make  an  opening  in  the  wall  by  throwing 
down  a  portion  of  it." 

"  I  protest  against  that ;  it  would  be  a  breach 
of  the  law ;  it  would  be  actionable  ;  destroying 
fences,  injuring  property," — and  much  more  to 
the  same  effect. 

"  To  break  a  slap  in  a  stone  dyke  for  a  tempo 
rary  purpose,"  I  answered,  "  building  it  up  again 
when  we  have  served  our  purpose,  will  never,  in 
the  Highlands,  be  brought  against  any  man  as  an 
actionable  offence.  Eemember  SHIELHOUSE.  If  I 
had  yielded  to  you  there,  we  should  have  been  liter 
ally  out  in  the  cold  till  morning.  If  I  yield  now 
we  shall  fare  worse  than  we  could  have  done  then." 

He  laughed,  and  said, "Have  your  own  way,  then." 


A  NIGHT  ADVENTURE.  109 

"  Hold  my  bridle  ;  let  us  keep  the  ponies  care 
fully  in  hand  amidst  this  darkness.  If  they  go 
three  feet  from  us  we  may  not  recover  them/' 

It  cost  only  a  few  minutes  to  make  an  opening 
in  the  wall  at  the  point  where  we  had  been  brought 
to  a  stand.  There  was  no  need  to  level  the  wall 
to  the  foundation,  or  even  near  to  it.  Moreover, 
it  was  no  feat  after  all.  The  stones  were  evidently 
used  to  be  treated  as  I  was  now  treating  them,  so 
loosely  did  they  rest  on  each  other. 

"  Give  me  the  bridle  of  my  pony,  and  hold  your 
own  fast  till  I  have  completed  my  experiment, 
please." 

The  animal  knew  well  what  he  was  expected  to 
do.  Almost  with  the  agility  of  a  dog  he  leapt 
through  the  stile.  His  companion  followed  the 
example,  both  having  perfect  understanding  of 
their  duty.  The  minister  of  St.  George's  followed. 
At  my  request  he  held  both  bridles  until  I  had 
built  up  the  slap,  and  made  the  wall  at  least  as 
good  a  fence  against  black  cattle  (for  that  was  all 
it  was  intended  for)  as  we  had  found  it.  We  were 
once  more  in  our  saddles,  leaving  the  healed 
breach  behind  us,  en  route  for  SLIGEACHAN  Inn, 
the  darkness,  with  every  step  in  advance,  grow 
ing,  if  possible,  deeper. 

Sometimes  it  seemed  as  if  our  ponies  moved 


110  THIRD  WEEK. 

along  some  beaten  path,  such  was  the  sound  their 
bare  hoofs  produced ;  more  frequently  as  if  they 
trod  the  greensward  besprinkled  with  heather. 
We  went  quietly  on,  sometimes  holding  our 
breath,  endeavouring  to  catch  any  sounds  which 
might  speak  of  speedy  escape  from  darkness  and 
toil.  More  than  once,  but  once  particularly,  we 
perceived,  from  the  sound  of  rushing  water  far 
below  us,  that  we  were  travelling  along  the  margin 
of  some  ravine,  within  which  a  stream,  great  or 
small,  pursued  its  course  to  the  ocean.  We  inferred 
that  we  were  descending,  however  slowly,  towards 
the  sea.  Afterwards,  we  learned  that  the  case  was 
so,  and  that  we  owed  much  to  the  sure-footed- 
ness  of  the  animals  which  carried  us.  It  seemed 
a  very  long  night.  No  doubt  we  were  miscalcu 
lating,  and  unnecessarily  magnifying,  its  length. 
At  last  a  light  broke  on  our  view  directly  in  front. 
Could  this  be  Sligeachan  ?  Whatever  it  might  be, 
our  ponies  kept  plodding  on  in  a  direct  line,  as 
we  thought,  towards  it.  Greatly  did  the  light 
distress  us.  It  shone  straight  into  our  eyes,  be 
wildered  us,  deprived  us  of  the  very  partial  power 
of  vision  we  had  enjoyed,  and  made  the  darkness 
all  the  more  dark  in  our  unhappy  consciousness. 
At  length  we  came  abreast  of  it,  shining  high  up 
on  the  sloping  hill-side.  Were  our  ponies  to  turn 


A  NIGHT  ADVENTURE.  Ill 

towards  it,  or  were  they  to  leave  it  behind  ?  The 
latter  was  their  selection.  They  wheeled  to  the 
left,  and,  in  a  very  short  time,  a  shoulder  of  the 
mountain,  or  some  rising  ground  that  intervened, 
hid  the  light  entirely  from  our  view.  It  was  a 
relief,  of  its  kind,  that  we  had  passed  it.  We 
had  thought  that  such  a  consummation  was  never 
to  come,  so  protracted  was  its  presence.  That  it 
did  come  proved  progress  on  our  part.  We  were 
advancing ;  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  it,  though 
for  so  long  a  time  the  state  of  matters  seemed  to 
make  that  very  questionable.  It  was  possible  we 
might  be  travelling  in  a  circle. 

We  did  not  interfere  with  our  steeds  in  their 
choice  of  our  course,  for  more  than  one  pruden 
tial  reason,  especially  for  the  reason  that  we  could 
distinctly  hear,  to  the  right,  the  brisk  run  of  the 
stream  along  the  margin  of  which  we  had  been 
moving,  and  which  lay  between  us  and  the  house 
on  the  mountain's  crest,  from  which  the  light  had 
been  shooting  its  rays  at  us.  It  would  not  have 
been  comfortable  to  have  had  to  ford  a  river, 
amidst  the  many  uncertainties  connected  with 
such  a  feat  in  circumstances  such  as  ours.  From 
that  I  would  have  shrunk  more  than  from  break 
ing  a  slap  in  a  dyke. — A  quarter  of  an  hour  more 
of  dark  journeying. 


112  THIRD  WEEK. 

"  Don't  you  smell  the  sea  ? " 

"I  do ;  and  1  hear  its  welcome  ripple  on  the 
shore,  too." 

Then,  to  our  great  joy,  we  saw  light — not  one, 
nor  two,  nor  three,  but  a  whole  house  ablaze  with 
lights  at  many  windows,  directly  in  front  of  us, 
and  evidently  a  stir  of  some  kind  existing,  from 
the  unceasing  motions  of  the  lights. 

"  There  is  Sligeachan  at  last !  Well  done, 
ponies!" 

"And  thanks,"  we  both  exclaimed,  "to  the 
good  providence  of  our  gracious  God."  We  were 
truly  grateful  and  happy. 

Considerable  anxiety  for  our  safety  prevailed, 
we  learned,  at  the  inn.  The  guide  had  arrived 
early  in  the  evening.  He  could  not  account  for 
our  non-arrival.  Mr.  EODERICK  had  arrived,  ex 
pecting  to  see  us  before  nightfall  at  our  resting- 
place.  With  all  his  natural  stolid  equanimity,  he 
had  had  certain  uneasy  apprehensions  about  us. 
We  might  be  left  in  the  open  hills  till  return  of 
day,  and  what  would  come  of  that?  He  had 
caused  all  the  windows  in  the  house  in  sight  of 
the  moor  to  be  filled  with  lighted  candles.  This 
kind  precaution  had  availed  us  for  a  mile — no 
more ;  but  he  had  done  in  that  all  he  could  do, 
and  all  that  could  be  done,  even  although  an  acci- 


SLIGEACHAN.  113 

dent  had  occurred,  until  the  day  returned.  The 
guide,  on  being  remonstrated  with  by  us,  coolly 
replied  that  the  "  beests  kenned  the  way  as  weell 
as  himsel — there  was  nae  fear  o'  us  if  we  let  them 
alane."  We  gave  instructions  as  to  the  "  beests" 
being  cared  for,  as  well  as  their  groom,  and  we 
saw  no  more  of  them ;  for,  long  before  we  appeared, 
after  the  repose  of  the  night,  they  had  departed  on 
f  heir  return  to  the  hills  of  Strathaird. 

We  found  our  Snizort  friend  (Mr.  Eoderick 
M'Leod)  in  the  room  "upstairs,"  in  which  there 
blazed  a  noble  fire.  Eight  glad  was  the  good  man 
to  see  us — to  see  us  in  Skye,  and  to  welcome  us  to 
his  diocese.  The  table  was  spread  with  the  tea 
apparatus,  as  well  as  with  other  articles  than  what 
the  making  of  tea  required,  suggesting  the  not  un 
welcome  thought  that  something  more  substantial 
than  the  beverage  which  cheers,  but  does  not  in 
ebriate,  was  in  preparation  for  us.  There  had  been 
a  great  "  take"  of  herrings  in  the  loch.  That  morn 
ing  the  fishermen  had  brought  to  shore  herrings,  in 
quantity  and  quality,  such  as  they  had  not  seen 
for  years.  The  quality  was  soon  put  to  the  test 
by  the  party  presently  surrounding  the  table  of  the 
upstairs  apartment  of  Sligeaclian  Hotel.  Such 
beauties,  and  such  a  number  of  them,  with  all  the 
appliances  of  the  finest  sweet  butter,  delicious 
i 


114  THIKD  WEEK. 

cream,  and  other  luxuries !  How  rapidly  the 
herrings  disappeared  from  the  table,  and  in  what 
numbers,  it  need  not  be  told ;  neither  need  it  be 
recounted  who  were  chiefly  distinguished  in  help 
ing  the  disappearance.  After  some  little  discus 
sion — renewed  occasionally  for  a  day  or  two — it 
was  ultimately  agreed  to  make  this  an  open  ques 
tion,  each  of  us  holding  his  own  view.  Mr.  Eory 
(a  name  by  which  Dr.  Candlish  delighted  to  call 
our  friend,  when  he  came  to  know  that  it  was  no 
nickname,  but  a  contraction  of  the  Gaelic  RuaridJi), 
declined  to  be  a  judge  in  the  matter.  The 
assembling  of  the  household  for  worship — for 
praise,  prayer,  and  thanksgiving — brought  the  day 
to  a  close,  and  refreshing  repose  rewarded  the  toil 
and  anxieties  through  which  we  had  passed.  The 
morrow  had  its  labours  in  store  for  us — the  same 
in  kind  as  in  the  days  past.  The  scene  of  these 
was  to  be  along  the  coast  from  Sligeaclian  by  Bra- 
cadale  to  Dunvegan.  This  I  will  make  the  next 
stage  in  our  three  weeks'  tour ;  but  ere  we  enter 
on  it,  and  whilst  we  refresh  ourselves  in  prospect 
of  what  we  have  yet  to  accomplish,  a  few  pages 
must  be  devoted  to  the  remarkable  man  who  has 
met  us  at  Sligeachan,  and  who  is  to  be  our  com 
panion  for  the  remaining  portion  of  our  journey  to 
INVERNESS,  and  to  the  meeting  of  the  General 
Assembly  there. 


THE  KEV.  RODERICK  M'LEOD.  115 


IV. 

The  story  of  Mr.  EODERICK  M'LEOD  is  not  one 
simply  of  private  interest.  It  is  one  rather  of 
public  notoriety.  So,  at  least,  it  was  in  years 
which  are  gone,  and  to  a  generation  which  has  all 
but  passed  away. 

I  introduce  it  here,  not  merely  because  Mr. 
Eory  has  joined  us  at  Sligeachan,  nor  because  the 
story  affords  an  illustration  of  the  state  of  matters 
in  the  Established  Church  in  the  North- Western 
Highlands  at  that  period,  but  because  I  was  in 
some  respects  connected  with  it  officially,  and 
can  therefore  speak  to  the  facts  from  personal 
knowledge  ;  and  chiefly,  because  the  happy  settle 
ment  of  the  question  in  which  Mr.  Eory  was  in 
volved,  and  which,  for  many  years,  was  the  occasion 
of  much  anxiety  to  the  friends  of  Evangelical 
religion,  was  mainly  due  to  Dr.  Candlish,  who,  above 
all  men,  has  been  singularly  honoured  in  bringing 
to  a  happy  issue  many  difficult  and  perplexing 
questions,  threatening  evil  in  our  beloved  Zion. 

Mr.  M'LEOD  was  cousin-german  to  the  first  Dr. 
Norman  M'Leod,  father  of  Dr.  Norman  M'Leod, 
Queen  Victoria's  favourite.  Both  were  the  sons 
of  ministers  of  the  Established  Church,  in  the 


116  THIRD  WEEK. 

Highlands.  Mr.  Rory's  mother  was  the  sister  of 
Dr.  Norman's  father.  Our  friend  inherited  the 
natural  talent — the  genius — of  the  family,  and, 
though  he  walked  through  life  in  a  sphere  more 
sequestered  than  that  in  which  his  more  dis 
tinguished  relatives  moved,  to  those  who  knew  him 
well  he  was  in  no  respect  inferior  to  either  in 
intellectual  endowments,  whilst  he  was  vastly 
superior  to  both  in  the  higher  qualities  of  the 
Christian  life.  It  was  his  lot,  notwithstanding,  to 
be  suspended  by  his  Presbytery,  from  the  office 
and  work  of  the  ministry,  for  a  year  or  more  ;  and 
like  the  oppressed  Nonconformists  in  England,  in 
the  evil  times  of  Charles  II.,  he  was  compelled  to 
withhold  himself,  except  by  stealth,  from  all 
work  among  his  attached  flock ;  ultimately,  he 
was  even  subjected  to  a  prosecution  in  the  Church 
Courts,  which  contemplated  deposition  !  This  was 
the  culminating  point  in  a  long  series  of  proceed 
ings  which  had  their  origin  in  motives,  the  nature 
and  character  of  which  I  will  now  describe. 

The  allegation  against  him  was,  that  he  refused 
to  dispense  the  sealing  ordinances  of  our  holy 
religion,  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  his 
parish  of  Bracadale ;  that  he  had  caused  a  disre 
gard  of  those  ordinances  to  become  widely  spread 
in  Skye  and  elsewhere  ;  and  that,  through  his 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          117 

influence,  that  island  and  other  districts  of  the 
adjacent  country  had  fallen  into  a  condition  of 
great  disorder  and  demoralisation.  On  the  ground 
of  this  alleged  condition  of  things — all  laid  at  the 
door  of  Mr.  Eory — his  Presbytery  felt  themselves, 
as  they  professed,  called  on,  in  the  interests  of  the 
Church,  to  proceed  to  the  extreme  measures  to 
which  I  have  referred. 

The  BRACADALE  CASE  had  been  frequently  before 
the  General  Assembly,  and  had  undergone  much 
discussion  there,  chiefly  on  the  technicalities,  but 
also  sometimes  on  the  merits.  Through  glimpses 
thus  obtained  by  the  friends  of  religion,  and  the 
leading  ministers  of  the  Evangelical  party,  a  partial 
knowledge  of  the  real  state  of  matters  came  to  be 
apprehended.  The  very  solemn  step  contemplated 
by  the  Presbytery  of  Skye  in  the  case,  arrested 
attention,  and  brought  our  first  men  to  the  front, 
to  interfere  in  behalf  of  truth  and  charity.  In  Dr. 
Hanna's  "  Life  of  Dr.  Chalmers  "  a  very  interesting 
account  is  given  of  the  concern  which  this  case 
gave  to  that  eminent  friend  of  every  good  cause  ; 
of  his  communings  with  the  first  Sir  Henry  Mon- 
creiff,  and  other  leaders  of  the  Evangelical  party,  on 
the  subject ;  of  his  efforts  (to  his  joy  crowned  with 
success  for  the  time)  in  behalf  of  the  minister  of 
BRACADALE;  and  of  the  arrest  which,  mainly 


118  TRIED  WEEK. 

through  Dr.  Chalmers'  interference,  was  placed  on 
the  threatened  deposition.  This  was  in  1827.  Dr. 
Chalmers  was  in  London  when  the  Assembly  met, 
and  (as  earnestly  solicited  by  several  friends)  he 
came  down  to  Edinburgh,  expressly  to  use  every 
means  and  all  his  influence  for  the  preservation  to 
the  church  of  a  man  so  worthy,  notwithstanding 
his  aberrations  on  the  subject  in  question.  After 
many  earnest  communings  with  him,  Mr.  M'Leod 
agreed  to  make  the  following  declaration  : — "  With 
reference  to  the  impression  that  the  discussions 
concerning  my  conduct  have  produced  as  to  my 
holding  views  and  principles  inconsistent  with  the 
laws  and  constitution  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  I 
now  declare  my  conviction  that  the  same  are 
agreeable  to  the  will  of  God,  and  my  entire  will 
ingness  to  obey  them,  and  my  decided  resolution 
to  adhere  to  them,  without  any  mental  reservation 
or  qualification  whatever  ;  and  that,  as  I  took  no 
appeal,  I  acted  wrong  in  disobeying  the  injunctions 
of  the  inferior  court."  On  this  declaration  being 
laid  before  it,  the  General  Assembly  unanimously 
agreed  "that  the  whole  process  relating  to  Mr. 
M'Leod  is  now  at  an  end,  and  that  there  is  no 
room  for  any  further  proceedings." 

To  show  the  sentiments  which  our  best  and 
ablest  men  entertained  of  the  case,  I  give  the 


DR.  CHALMERS'  SPEECH.  119 

following  extract  from  the  speech — a  most  suc 
cessful  one — which  Dr.  Chalmers  delivered  in  the 
discussion  before  the  Assembly,  as  one  of  the  judges 
therein  : — "  In  the  history  of  this  distressing  case," 
he  said,  "  I  do  feel  there  is  one  ground  of  comfort, 
when  I  observe  the  Presbytery  of  Skye  charging 
Mr.  M'Leod  with  contumacy  rather  than  with  con 
scientious  scruples.  Now,  in  as  far  as  that  part  of 
the  charge  is  concerned,  he  is  certainly  on  higher 
vantage  ground  than  at  the  time  when  the  libel  of 
the  Presbytery  was  drawn  up.  He  has  submitted 
to  the  views  of  the  Presbytery  on  the  matter  of 
his  suspension ;  he  has  given  up  his  own  will  to 
that  of  his  immediate  superiors ;  he  defers — and 
I  am  not  sure  that  he  is  right  in  doing  so — to  the 
interpretation  which  his  colleagues  have  given  of 
the  Assembly's  sentence,  as  if  it  were  still  in  force 
against  him.  But  I  enter  no  further  into  this, 
than  to  notice  the  subsequent  conduct  of  Mr. 
M'Leod,  as  being  the  indication  of  the  very  reverse 
of  contumacy.  At  a  heavy  expense  to  his  own 
feelings,  he  has  abstained  from  the  duties  of  the 
pastoral  office,  and  now  stands  before  the  Assembly 
in  an  attitude,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  more  fitted 
to  conciliate  his  judges,  than  he  did  before  the 
Presbytery  at  the  time  when  the  charges  of  the 
libel  were  constructed  against  him. 


120  THIRD  WEEK. 

"  Having  said  this  much  of  the  alleged  contu 
macy,  I  feel  less  difficulty  in  characterising  the 
difficulties  of  Mr.  M'Leod  on  the  subject  of  baptism, 
as  partaking,  to  a  certain  degree,  of  the  nature  of 
scruples  or  scrupulosities ;  the  difficulties,  I  am 
persuaded,  of  a  thoroughly  honest,  but  somewhat 
withal  of  an  unenlightened  conscience — of  a  con 
science  tender  and  sensitive  and  fearful,  yet  requir 
ing  the  guidance  of  minds  that  have  more  of 
Christian  experience,  without,  at  the  same  time, 
having  less  of  Christian  principle  and  devotedness 
than  his  own. 

"I  can  in  no  way  go  in  with  the  barbarities 
which  have  been  uttered  against  the  gentleman 
whose  case  is  at  your  bar.  He  is  not  the  oppressor 
of  his  flock ;  he  is  their  conscientious  overseer. 
It  is  not  in  a  domineering  spirit  that  he  withholds 
from  any  one  of  them  the  privilege  of  the  Christian 
ordinances ;  it  is  in  the  spirit  of  a  right  and 
religious  tenderness — right,  I  mean,  as  to  the  feel 
ing  and  general  principle  of  it,  whether  right  or 
wrong  in  its  special  application.  Even  though 
wrong,  this  does  not  preclude  him  from  the  affec 
tion  due  to  a  brother,  and  from  the  veneration  due 
to  a  man  of  his  sensitive  and  spiritual  delicacies. 
I  might  differ  from  him  in  judgment,  and  yet 
could  not  find  in  my  heart  to  have  aught  of  the 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  121 

spirit  of  an  adversary  towards  him;  and  I  do 
think  that  scruples  and  sensibilities  such  as  his 
ought  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  spirit,  and  spoken 
to  in  the  accents,  of  gentleness.  This  is  not  a  case 
for  tyranny  or  for  terror  ;  it  is  a  case  for  deepest 
sympathy.  This  is  not  an  occasion  on  which  to 
raise  the  tomahawk  that  strength  or  power  has 
put  into  our  hands,  and  brandish  it  aloft  in  brutal 
and  barbaric  triumph  over  the  trembling  victim 
who  is  beneath  us.  There  is  nought  more  revolt 
ing  in  cruelty  than  the  skill  and  subtlety  of  its 
ingenious  refinements  ;  and  never  is  the  exhibition 
of  it  more  purely  Satanic  than  when  it  rides  over 
the  sensibilities  of  an  afflicted  conscience,  and, 
selecting  the  part  of  greatest  tenderness,  can  feast 
its  eyes  over  the  agonies  of  the  spiritual,  even  as 
councils  and  inquisitors  of  old  did  over  the  agonies 
of  the  sentient  nature." 

In  Dr.  Chalmers'  diary,  of  this  date,  the  follow 
ing  entry  occurs,  referring  to  the  arrangement  which 
had  been  come  to  : — "  Had  pretty  tough  work  for 
a  time  both  with  M'Leod  and  with  one  another, 
and  at  length  brought  him  to  a  declaration  by 
which  he  compromised  no  principle  whatever,  and 
only  acknowledged  himself  to  be  wrong  in  a 
matter  merely  legal  and  formal,  which  he  cer 
tainly  was.  This  declaration  carried  him  most 


122  THIED  WEEK. 

triumphantly  through  the  Assembly.  The  Mode 
rates  rejoiced  over  him  as  a  stray  sheep,  and  we 
were  all  very  happy  and  harmonious  on  the 
occasion." 

The  respite  in  this  case  afforded  much  relief  to 
the  friends  of  the  gospel  all  over  the  land ;  it 
rejoiced  the  personal  friends  of  Mr.  M'Leod.  At 
the  same  time,  those  who  knew  him  best,  and  who 
could  forecast  the  course  likely  to  be  adopted 
towards  him  by  his  late  antagonists,  had  not  much 
hope  of  a  permanent  state  of  peace.  No  prospect 
whatever  existed  that  Mr.  M'Leod  would  change 
his  principle  of  action,  or  his  practice  in  the 
matter  of  the  ordinances.  In  case  he  did  not,  it 
was  anticipated  that  fresh  occasion  would  be  found 
against  him ;  and  as  the  animosity  of  his  colleagues, 
though  for  a  time  allayed,  was  not  annihilated,  a 
recurrence  of  trouble  was  foreboded. 

So  accordingly  it  came  to  pass.  "  The  clouds 
returned  after  the  rain."  New  complaints  were 
heard  that  the  ordinances  were  neglected  and  dis 
regarded.  The  evil  was  exclaimed  against,  and 
was  all  traced  to  the  obstinacy  or  peculiar  views 
of  our  friend.  No  one,  at  a  distance  at  least, 
supposed  that  any  explanation  of  the  anomalous 
state  of  things  in  Skye  could  be  given,  or  even 
existed,  save  what  centred  in  the  person  of  Mr. 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  123 

Rory.  It  was  all  his  doing.  The  Assembly  of 
1834,  as  the  practical  result  of  this,  had  laid  on  its 
table  a  petition  from  Skye,  embodying  a  formal 
complaint  to  the  above  effect,  and  it  then  began  to 
be  once  more  a  general  feeling  that  interference  on 
the  part  of  the  Church  was  called  for.  No  action, 
however,  was  taken  on  the  petition.  It  was  re 
fused,  as  the  petitioners  had  not  submitted  it,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  the  Presbytery.  Mr.  GRAHAM 
SPEIRS  made  the  leading  speech  on  the  occasion, 
moving  the  rejection  of  the  application. 

The  Assembly  of  1835  appointed  a  Commission 
to  visit  the  Highlands,  to  inquire  generally  into 
the  religious  condition  of  the  people,  and  to  report. 
Though  Skye  was  not  specially  mentioned,  it  was 
included  in  the  field  to  be  surveyed ;  and  there 
were  many  of  us  who  believed  that  the  real  or 
chief  object  in  view  in  the  appointment  of  the 
Commission  was  to  reach  the  delinquent  of  Braca- 
dale,  and  to  make  an  end  in  some  way  of  this 
troubler  of  Israel.  This  Commission  was  headed 
by  Sir  REGINALD  M'DONALD  SETON  of  Staffa,  a 
most  honourable  man,  in  whom  we  had  much  con 
fidence,  and  with  whom  were  associated  Rev.  Dr. 
Simpson  of  Kirknewton,  Dr.  Dewar  of  Aberdeen, 
and  others. 

Their  report  came  up  to  the  Assembly  of  1836. 


124  THIRD  WEEK. 

There  it  ought  to  have  been  read  and  considered 
in  whole.  This,  for  some  reason  unknown  to  the 
general  body  of  the  Assembly,  was  not  found  to 
be  convenient.  In  those  days  reports  were  not 
printed,  as  at  present,  for  the  use  of  members  in 
Session,  so  the  contents  of  the  entire  Eeport  of  the 
Highland  Commission  were  not  known,  and  we 
could  only  guess  at  the  reasons  for  the  course 
which  was  actually  adopted.  No  other  idea  had 
been  previously  entertained  than  that  the  unfor 
tunate  minister  of  Bracadale  would  be  discovered 
by  the  Commission  to  have  made  his  parish  the 
very  centre  of  a  widespread  departure  from  even 
the  decencies  of  Christianity,  and  that  to  him 
would  be  traced  the  whole  defection  from  ordi 
nances  (meaning  thereby  Baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper)  which  distinguished  a  large  portion  of  the 
population  of  Skye.  The  surmise  was,  that  this 
expectation  had  been  disappointed,  and  that  the 
leaders  of  the  day  thought  it  better  not  to  allow 
the  fact  to  go  abroad.  The  strange  procedure 
accordingly  was  adopted  of  deferring  the  considera 
tion  of  the  Eeport  of  the  Highland  Commission  on 
all  the  districts  which  had  been  visited  by  them, 
except  one — and  that  one  was  not  the  Isle  of  Skye 
itself,  but  the  parish  of  Bracadale  only ! 

Mr.  M'Leod  and  his  friends  in  the  Assembly  felt 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  125 

this  to  be  unfair.  They  felt  it  to  be  such  a  course 
as  would  prevent  the  ends  of  justice.  The  case  of 
Bracadale,  they  held,  as  to  the  question  at  issue, 
could  not  be  impartially  judged  of  save  in  view  of 
the  general  condition  of  almost  all  the  parishes  in 
Skye.  This  they  urged  as  strongly  as  they  could. 
Very  considerable  ardour  was  shown  by  us.  But 
we  were  overruled,  and  it  was  resolved  that  the 
report  should  be  taken  up  only  in  the  portion  of 
it  which  referred  to  Bracadale. 

Being  a  member  of  Assembly,  I  felt  roused 
by  this  unfairness,  and  was  moved  to  attempt 
some  defence  in  behalf  of  a  brother,  although  at 
that  time  I  knew  him  but  slightly.  I  also  sought 
to  defend  the  interests  of  evangelical  religion 
in  the  district  with  which  he  was  connected, 
and  in  which  he  had  been  so  eminently  useful. 
Ten  years  dim  recollections,  and  what  had  oc 
curred  through  the  influence  of  Dr.  Chalmers  in 
1827  was  but  partially  present  to  the  minds  of  the 
members  of  Assembly  of  1836.  I  went  to  friends 
then  in  Edinburgh,  and  represented  to  them  that 
Mr.  M'Leod  had  scarcely  ever  been  dealt  with  in 
the  way  which  was  most  likely  to  prevail  with 
him,  and  to  serve  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteous 
ness.  I  urged  that  he  had  almost  always  been 
treated  as  a  man  who  was  so  unmistakably  wrong, 


126  THIRD  WEEK. 

that  he  must  be  hunted  down  ;  that  he  had  always 
been  compelled  to  stand  upon  his  defence,  and  to 
fight  for  very  existence  ;  but  that,  if  he  were 
dealt  with  in  a  friendly  spirit,  he  might  yield 
to  friendly  communing  that  which  he  would  never 
yield  to  hostile  debate  and  unjustifiable  judicia^ 
decisions. 

A  large  committee  of  the  Assembly  was  named 
to  prepare,  and  to  lay  before  the  house,  that  part  of 
the  Eeport  on  the  Highlands  which  referred  to  Skye 
and  to  Mr.  M'Leod.  I  was  put  upon  this  commit 
tee,  and  did  my  best  at  our  sittings  to  inoculate 
with  my  views  all  its  members.  They  seemed  to 
concur — especially  when  I  had  spoken  to  them 
separately — and  to  be  brought  the  length  of  being 
willing  to  try  the  experiment  of  an  exclusively 
friendly  Commission,  to  deal  with  the  whole  case 
of  Bracadale.  I  endeavoured  to  impress  them 
with  the  view,  that  if  even  one  member  of  the 
Commission  to  be  appointed  should  be  hostile  to 
Mr.  M'Leod — known,  or  by  him  suspected  to  be 
so,  or  to  be  under  the  influence  of  his  pristine 
pursuers — the  object  proposed  could  hardly  be  ex 
pected  to  be  gained.  He  would  still,  in  that  case, 
preserve  the  attitude  of  defence,  or  even  of  defi 
ance,  and  would  not  permit  us  to  approach  him 
for  the  purpose  of  conciliation. 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          127 

It  seemed  to  me,  and  to  the  friends  who  con 
curred  with  me  in  this  view,  that  we  had  succeeded 
in  our  canvass.  The  Moderate  party  were  not  now 
so  omnipotent  as  they  once  were.  Moreover,  a  sen 
timent  had  begun  to  establish  itself  in  their  minds 
that  it  might  be  well,  by  some  expedient  which 
might  be  feasible,  to  put  an  end  to  the  war  which 
had  raged,  almost  without  intermission,  in  the 
Presbytery  of  Skye,  and  which  seemed  to  justify 
Mr.  Cockburn's  assertion,  when  pleading  Mr. 
M'Leod's  cause  at  the  bar  of  the  Assembly,  that  his 
Presbytery  seemed  to  keep  Mr.  Eory  as  a  lagged 
fox,  which  they  let  loose  when  they  wished  to  have 
a  run.  In  view  of  this,  the  proposal  which  had 
been  submitted  to  the  committee  did  not,  upon  the 
whole,  seem  unreasonable. 

It  was  now  considered  necessary  that  Mr. 
M'Leod  should  be  persuaded  to  accept  the  pro 
posed  arrangement — the  object  being  conciliation 
as  well  as  upright  action.  That  he  might  be 
prevailed  on  to  accede,  and  that  he  might  have 
no  suspicion  of  doubtful  or  double  dealing,  I 
consulted  him  privately  as  to  the  constitution  of 
the  intended  Commission,  who  were,  in  some  sense, 
to  judge  of  his  cause,  and  determine  therein  for 
him.  The  end  contemplated  was  to  gain  our 
brother ;  and,  by  conciliatory  means,  to  induce 


128  THIKD  WEEK. 

Mm  for  the  future  to  act  in  the  matter  of  dis 
pensing  sealing  ordinances  in  accordance  with  the 
usual  practice  of  the  Church.  After  full  confer 
ence,  he  expressed  himself  satisfied,  and  accepted 
the  overture  thus  made  to  him,  so  that  everything 
seemed  to  promise  success  and  ultimate  peace. 
The  list  of  the  names  for  the  proposed  Commission 
thus  prepared  was  read  in  our  Assembly's  com 
mittee,  and  seemed  to  be  approved  of  as  having 
been  selected  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of 
procedure,  which  we  had  all  supposed  had  been 
acceded  to — no  doubt  as  a  matter  of  much  favour 
to  our  brother  of  Bracadale. 

When  the  time  came,  Dr.  Simpson  read  the 
Eeport  of  this  Committee  in  the  Assembly.  It 
was  all  that  we  had  resolved  on,  until  he  came  to 
read  the  names  of  those  who  were  to  constitute  the 
Commission.  To  my  dismay,  these  were  wholly 
changed,  so  changed,  as  to  entirely  subvert  the 
method  of  action  on  which  we  had  calculated,  and 
from  which  we  had  expected  so  much,  and  to  de 
stroy  the  happy  prospects  I  and  others  had  begun 
to  cherish.  The  change  had  been  made,  not  in  the 
committee,  but  out  of  it.  No  notice  of  any  change 
had  been  given  to  myself  and  those  acting  with  me. 
So  far  as  I  could  ever  learn,  no  one,  but  those  who 
were  in  the  secret,  had  received  any  intimation  of 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  129 

what  had  been  done,  until  the  report  was  read  to 
be  approved  of  by  the  Assembly  ;   and  then,  just 
as  if,  compared  with  the  report  itself,  the  names 
of  the  Commission  were  of  no  importance,  they 
were  announced  with  the  most  perfect  sangfroid, 
as  if  they  had  been  agreed  to,  and  were  understood 
to  be  so  by  all  the  committee  !     It  was  a  dexterous 
piece  of  management ;  but  I  did  not  think  it  very 
creditable,  and  certainly  it  was  not  in  the  interests 
of  peace.     I  attempted  to  remonstrate  :  I  told  Dr. 
Simpson  they  were  not  the  names  agreed   to  in 
committee  ;  and  not  the  names  which  had  received 
the  expression  of  Mr.  M'Leod's  satisfaction ;  not 
the  names  for  which  we  had,  virtually,  pledged 
ourselves  to  him ;   and  not  the  names  of  persons 
in  whom  either  he  or  his  friends  could  have  confi 
dence  that   they  would  work    bona  fide  in    the 
direction  contemplated — viz.  that  of  conciliatory 
dealing  with  a  brother  who  had  been,  or  conceived 
himself  to  have  been,  badgered  by  the  Church 
Courts   for  more  than  twenty  years  ;    but  with 
whom  we  had,  at  last,  as  I  and  others  understood, 
agreed  to  make  the  experiment  of  a  new  manner 
of  treatment.     In  reply,  I  was  coolly  told  that  no 
names  had  been  finally  agreed  to  in  committee ; 
and,  at  the  same  time,  I  was  asked  whether  I 
thought  an  accused  party  should  be  allowed  to 
K 


130  THIRD  WEEK. 

choose  his  own  judges?  My  rejoinder  was,  that 
the  names  read  in  committee,  and  believed  to  be 
agreed  to,  were  not  names  chosen  by  Mr.  M'Leod. 

In  this  transaction  I  had  a  specimen  of  Moderate 
tactics- -a  transaction  in  which  an  understanding 
which  had  been  clearly  come  to,  for  reasons  that 
approved  themselves  to  all  before  whom  they 
were  laid,  was  set  aside,  and  all  remonstrance 
disregarded. 

But  who  had  made  the  change  in  the  list  of 
names  ?  Of  this  we  never  received  certain  infor 
mation.  But  we  were  told  that  the  original  list 
had  been  submitted  to  the  Moderator!  The 
Moderator,  for  the  time,  was  the  first  Dr.  Norman 
M'Leod,  the  cousin  of  our  friend.  All  the  world 
knows  that,  with  some  men,  attachment  is  party 
is  a  stronger  principle  than  love  of  kin;  and, 
aware  of  the  Moderator's  proclivities,  we  never 
had  much  difficulty  in  satisfying  ourselves  as  to 
who  made  the  change. 

Mr.  M'Leod  at  once  declared  that  faith  had  not 
been  kept  with  him ;  and  refused  to  view  the 
Commission  but  as  composed  of,  at  least,  as  many 
prejudiced  and  hostile  members,  as  there  were 
unprejudiced  and  friendly.  He  had  good  reason, 
as  I  too  well  knew,  for  holding  this  conviction. 
It  was  wonderful,  under  the  circumstances,  that 


THE  BRA  CAD  ALE  CASE.          131 

my  name  was  retained.  Considering  the  efforts  I 
had  been  making,  perhaps  it  would  have  been 
too  much  to  exclude  it.  That  might  have  created 
unpleasant  remarks.  Whatever  the  explanation, 
my  name  stood  among  the  others  as  a  member  of 
the  Commission.  Dr.  Dewar  of  Aberdeen  was 
made  Convener. 

Our  powers  were  ample.  We  were  required  to 
meet  at  Bracadale  once  in  the  quarter.  We  were 
empowered  to  dispense  the  ordinances  at  our  dis 
cretion.  It  was  part  of  our  duty  to  give  the 
minister  the  opportunity  of  doing  so  under  our 
direction,  and,  if  he  declined,  to  see  that  they  were 
dispensed  by  ourselves,  or  by  others.  Our  first 
meeting  was  to  be  held  at  an  early  day. 

When  the  time  approached  (just  on  the  eve 
of  the  day  of  meeting)  I  received  a  letter,  at  Glen- 
elg,  from  Dr.  Dewar,  our  convener,  informing  me 
that  he  could  not  be  present.  He  at  the  sam« 
time  formally  nominated  me  to  act  as  convener 
for  him.  There  was  no  public  provision  in  those 
days  for  outlay  incurred  in  fulfilling  the  in 
junctions  of  our  Superior  Courts.  It  was  well,  in 
these  circumstances,  that  there  was  no  penalty 
exacted  for  coming  short  in  such  fulfilment. 

Hitherto  my  acquaintance  with  Mr.  M'Leod  had 
been  limited.  I  had  had  but  few  opportunities 


132  THIRD  WEEK. 

of  meeting  with  him  ;  had  never  been  at  Braca- 
dale  ;  and  had  never  heard  him  preach.  The  out 
cry  against  him,  among  one  class,  in  Skye  and 
elsewhere,  I  had  heard,  as  every  one  had.  Much 
of  that  I  had  ascribed  to  the  hostility  among  this 
class  against  evangelical  religion,  and  to  prejudices 
which  had  been  originated  and  fostered  by  that 
cause.  Whilst  believing  him  to  be  a  truly  faithful 
minister,  and  whilst  knowing  that  he  had  been 
made  extensively  useful  in  his  native  island,  where 
he  was  the  centre  and  soul  of  all  the  godly  people, 
I  could  not  divest  myself  of  the  feeling  that  he 
was  to  be  blamed,  perhaps  much  blamed,  for  the 
condition  of  things  prevailing  in  Skye.  The  actual 
state  of  the  case  I  knew  not  at  this  time ;  and 
from  all  I  had  heard — all  that  had  been  spoken 
in  public  and  all  that  had  been  printed — I  ex 
pected  to  meet  with  the  expression  of  much  strong 
feeling,  and  with  a  really  public  demonstration 
against  him,  from  the  determination  to  make  an 
end  of  evils  which  had  elicited  so  much  clamour, 
and  occasioned  so  much  trouble  for  so  long  a  time 
within  our  Church. 

The  Commission  met  at  Bracadale  on  13th  July 
1836.  Three  members  only  appeared — a  bare 
quorum  ;  the  question  of  expense  having  had,  natu 
rally  enough,  its  effect.  The  distances  requiring  to 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          133 

be  travelled  were  great.  I  preached  to  a  full 
congregation,  and  gave  all  the  intimations  required, 
with  a  view  to  our  proceeding  on  our  great  work 
in  regular  order,  as  became  a  body  representing 
the  august  Supreme  Court  of  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland.  It  was  intended  that  we 
should  make  the  occasion  imposing  ;  how  far  we 
succeeded  it  may  be  difficult  to  determine. 

Presuming  on  Mr.  M'Leod's  hospitality,  and 
really  having  no  other  resource,  I  had,  on  the 
evening  which  preceded  our  meeting,  made  my 
way,  by  my  own  conveyance,  up  the  steep  hill 
ascending  from  the  public  road  close  to  the  sea 
shore,  to  the  manse  of  Bracadale.  I  found,  much 
to  my  comfort,  that  I  had  been  expected.  My 
reception  was  polite  and  kind.  The  minister  him 
self  was  reserved.  He  was  evidently  on  his  guard, 
as  a  man  who  expected  to  be,  on  the  morrow,  at 
the  bar,  and  who  was  bound,  therefore,  to  be  on 
honour  with  one  who  had  to  act  as  judge  in  a 
cause  in  which  he  was  a  party.  So  I  explained  to 
myself  his  severe  reticence  on  the  whole  question 
that  was  filling  my  mind — a  matter  which,  from 
my  heart,  I  desired  to  conduct,  by  God's  blessing, 
to  a  happy  close. 

Mrs.  M'Leod,  appeared  to  me  to  present  an  ex 
ample  of  Christian  courtesy,  propriety,  and  affection. 


134  THIRD  WEEK. 

Never  did  I  see  realised  in  the  manner  and  conduct 
of  any  one  the  description  by  the  Wise  Man,  as  I 
did  in  this  lady.  "  She  openeth  her  mouth  with 
wisdom  ;  and  in  her  tongue  is  the  law  of  kindness." 
As  to  her  husband  "praising  her,"  anything  to 
which  he  gave  expression,  either  by  utterance  or 
gesture  during  the  evening,  was  in  that  direction. 
But  the  children  of  the  manse  chiefly  gained 
my  heart,  and  made  me  feel  "  at  home "  —  as 
much  so  as  if  I  had  been  in  the  house  of  a  near 
relative.  They  were  many,  and  they  were  all 
young — stout,  handsome  creatures,  mostly  girls, 
from  about  eight  years  and  under  ;  rosy  and 
robust,  active,  as  if  they  had  been  the  cubs  of  a 
lion.  Whether  it  was  that  kind  things  had  been 
spoken  to  them  of  me  or  not,  I  cannot  tell,  but 
their  "  attentions  "  were  most  marked.  They  sur 
rounded  me  en  masse,  got  up  on  my  knees,  threw 
their  arms  round  my  neck,  kissed  me,  used  every 
art  of  prattle,  and  every  art  expressive  of  delight, 
to  impress  me  favourably,  and  to  gain  my  admira- 
i.ion.  They  succeeded.  I  gave  them  my  heart. 
How  could  I  do  otherwise  ?  In  after  days,  when 
they  were  grown  up,  I  was  wont  to  remind  them 
of  the  scene,  as  I  had  sincere  pleasure  in  recalling 
it.  None  of  us  felt  ashamed,  or  looked  back  to 
what  I  have  described  with  any  feeling  but 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          135 

that  of  lionest  satisfaction.  I  was  pleased  to  have 
this  outlet  for  my  feelings,  amidst  the  reserve,  just 
and  proper  in  itself,  on  the  part  of  the  head  of  the 
house.  The  evening  did  not  seem  long.  The  crown 
ing  event  came  with  worship. 

"  It  is  time  to  get  the  books,  mamma,  before  the 
children  get  sleepy." 

"  Yes,  love  ;  the  servants  have  finished  their  work 
in  the  byre,  and  the  children  are  all  ready." 

There  was  no  more  frolic.  All  the  youngsters, 
to  the  youngest,  were  furnished  with  books.  It 
mattered  not  that  the  majority  had  not  yet  learned 
to  read.  They  had  their  looks;  most  demurely 
did  they  look  into  them ;  and  most  devoutly, 
judging  by  their  looks,  did  they  set  themselves  to 
use  them.  As  to  their  knowledge  of  music  I 
speak  not.  As  to  their  conscientious  conviction 
that  it  was  their  solemn  duty  to  sing,  I  became 
fully  assured.  Papa  gave  out  the  psalm.  They 
all  opened  their  books — some  with  the  right  end 
uppermost,  some  with  the  wrong, — it  mattered 
not.  They  opened  their  books.  Papa  "  raised  the 
tune," — in  fair  enough  style  in  its  way.  The 
choristers  seemed  to  give  little  heed  to  his  well- 
meant  exercise  as  leading  them.  Each  chose  the 
air  which  was  thought  most  appropriate,  and  was 
most  admired  by  the  performer.  All  sang  at  the 


136  THIRD  WEEK. 

very  height  of  their  voices.  It  was  literally  a 
"  storm  of  music  "  that  I  was  privileged  to  enjoy. 
Occasionally  I  was  able,  amidst  the  din,  to  catch 
the  strains  of  our  astute  precentor.  He  seemed  to 
perceive  nothing  whatever  incongruous  in  the  pro 
ceeding.  On  the  contrary,  satisfaction  beamed  in 
all  his  features — as  it  did  also  in  the  countenance 
of  his  amiable  partner.  As  for  the  servants,  of 
whom  there  was  a  host,  to  them  all  was  as  usual ; 
and  I  could  not  help  being  made  to  feel  that  I  was 
the  only  one  present  who  had  had  any  other  im 
pression  than  that  of  profound  pleasure. 

I  was  on  the  watch  to  discover  the  state  of 
mind  at  the  manse  in  prospect  of  the  work  of  the 
succeeding  day — whether  there  was  anxiety,  alarm, 
or  any  purpose  of  either  standing  resolutely  against 
the  array  of  accusers  I  expected  to  meet,  or  any 
inclination  to  yield,  in  any  degree  whatever,  to  the 
dreadful  outcry  with  which  I  expected  our  Com 
mission  would  have  to  deal.  I  cannot  say  that  I 
could  discover  anything  on  the  one  side  or  the  other. 
I  was  asked  to  pray  when  the  singing  and  the 
reading  of  Scripture  were  past.  I  did  so  ;  and  I 
endeavoured  to  make  allusion,  as  wisely  as  I 
could,  to  the  onerous  and  delicate  work  in  pro 
spect,  which  lay  heavily  on  my  mind,  and  in  which 
I  most  earnestly  desired  guidance.  This  elicited 


THE   BRACADALE   CASE.  137 

no  remark,  and  I  was  by-and-by  shown  gracefully 
to  my  bedroom  by  my  host,  who  looked  kindly 
after  rny  comforts  there,  but  never  opened  his 
mouth  on  his  own  matters,  more  than  if  there  had 
not  been  in  existence  anything  so  portentous,  or 
at  least  so  momentous,  as  the  "  Skye  Commission !," 

Next  morning  things  were  precisely  in  the  same 
state  ;  and  the  Commission  met,  entering  on  its 
business  in  the  old  parish  church,  amidst  the 
solemnities  I  have  already  referred  to. 

I  have  said  that  our  powers  were  ample.  We 
were  to  receive  all  complaints  which  might  be 
brought  forward  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  minister ; 
we  were  to  examine  into  them,  and  to  judge  of 
their  merits  ;  we  were  to  ask  Mr.  M'Leod  to  ad 
minister  the  ordinance  of  baptism  in  the  case  of 
such  persons  as,  though  refused  by  him,  we  were 
satisfied  were  entitled  to  receive  it  for  their  child 
ren  (and  I  had  anticipated  that  we  should  have 
very  much  to  do  in  this  direction,  such  had  been 
the  amount  of  accusation  against  him) ;  in  case  he 
refused,  we  were  enjoined  to  do  it  ourselves.  Fur 
ther,  in  concert  with  the  office-bearers,  we  were 
instructed  to  give  the  necessary  intimations  ;  hold 
all  the  customary  diets  of  public  worship  ;  and 
dispense  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  to 
parishioners  offering  themselves. 


138  THIRD  WEEK. 

What  was  my  amazement  (shall  I  say  my 
secret  satisfaction  ?),  after  all  the  outcry,  and  all  this 
parade,  to  find  that  there  was  but  one  to  complain  ! 
A  retired  military  officer,  who  had  been  believed 
by  some  to  be  much  concerned  in  either  raising  or 
fomenting  the  outcry  against  Mr.  Kory,  he  only 
made  some  show  of  hostility  in  the  form  of  com 
plaint.  But,  whatever  effects  his  word  had  pro 
duced  at  a  distance  from  Bracadale,  nothing  could 
be  more  evident  than  that  it  had  no  effect  there. 
Not  a  soul  appeared  to  prefer  a  charge  against  the 
minister,  or  to  claim  "  privileges."  Two  days  were 
occupied  by  us  in  the  attempt  to  fulfil  our  appoint 
ment.  We  made  no  progress.  To  whatever  it  might 
be  ascribed  —  whatever  might  be  the  explana 
tion — the  fact  was  that  no  accusers,  if  they  existed, 
would  show  face.  We  demanded  that  everything 
should  be  above  board — "  with  open  doors  ; "  and 
such  was  the  result.  The  minister  sat  in  his  pew 
awaiting  the  progress  of  the  case.  He  was  en 
titled  to  do  so,  for  virtually  he  was  at  the  bar. 
He  did  not  open  his  lips  to  utter  one  word ;  and 
his  demeanour  on  the  occasion  forcibly  reminded 
me  of  the  word  applied  to  him  by  Dr.  Chalmers 
when  he  described  him  as  dour,  meaning  thereby 
a  self-possessed,  self-reliant,  and  self-willed  man. 
It  speedily  became,  to  me  at  least,  very  evi- 


THE   BRACADALE   CASE.  139 

dent  that  if  we  proceeded  to  dispense  the  com 
munion,  it  would  be  dumb  show,  or  a  burlesque. 
I  gave  no  countenance  to  the  suggestion  that  we 
should ;  for  I  felt  that,  though  there  was  no  pro 
spect  of  impropriety  in  the  circumstances,  an  un 
kind  ness  and  an  injustice  would  be  done  to  Mr. 
M'Leod,  as,  in  so  far  as  the  Commission  had  disco 
vered,  no  ground  really  existed  to  justify  such 
interference  with  him  in  his  own  parish ; — or  with 
his  people,  by  whom  he  was  manifestly  greatly 
beloved. 

The  course  ultimately  adopted  by  the  Commis 
sion  was,  to  grant,  in  the  case  of  any  who  really 
desired  to  share  in  the  privileges  of  the  Church, 
certificates,  expressive  of  our  conviction  that  they 
were  ecclesiastically  entitled  thereto,  thus  autho 
rising  any  of  the  neighbouring  ministers,  to  whom 
they  might  apply,  to  admit  them,  without  interfer 
ence  or  risk  of  censure.  Not  more  than  two  or  three 
of  such  certificates  were  solicited  from  us,  and  only 
one  baptism  was  celebrated  by  the  Commission. 

Another  meeting  of  the  Commission  was  held, 
before  the  meeting  of  the  General  Assembly,  to 
mature  matters  for  the  Supreme  Court,  and  to 
resolve  on  the  nature  of  the  report  which  should 
be  given  in.  Similar  facilities,  to  those  afforded  to 
the  parishioners  of  Bracadale  on  the  first  occasion 


140  THIRD  WEEK. 

on  which  we  visited  them,  were  again  presented, 
and  with  the  same  results.  No  complaints  were 
tabled  against  the  minister,  and  no  action  of  a 
hostile  nature  to  him  was  demanded  from  us. 
Nothing  had  been  done,  and  the  Commission  had 
only  to  report  to  the  Venerable  Assembly  that  so 
it  was. 

When  this  announcement  was  made,  the  dis 
appointment  of  those  who  hoped  for  a  confirma 
tion  of  the  charges  which,  for  years,  had  been 
brought  against  the  character  and  conduct  of  this 
good  man  was  great ;  for  not  only  were  these 
charges  not  confirmed,  but,  on  the  contrary,  so  far 
as  Bracadale,  Mr.  M'Leod's  parish,  was  concerned, 
the  minister  was  declared  to  be  free  from  all  such 
charges. 

The  Commission  was  reappointed  by  the  Assem 
bly  to  which  they  reported  (1837),  with  the  same 
powers  as  they  previously  possessed  ;  some  addi 
tional  members  were  named,  and  I  was  appointed 
convener. 

v. 

Although  the  ecclesiastical  proceedings  of  the 
Commission  of  1836  were  virtually  abortive,  not 
providing  any  materials  in  the  Bracadale  Case  for 
the  Assembly  of  1837  to  pronounce  sentence  upon, 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  141 

they  were,  by  no  means,  without  important  re 
sults.  A  flood  of  light  was  thrown  on  the  state  of 
matters  in  Skye,  to  me  and  to  others.  Much  of 
this  came  from  the  conversations  and  discussions 
which,  in  prosecution  of  our  duty,  we  had  held 
with  the  parishioners  of  Bracadale.  To  me  still 
more  came  from  inquiries  which,  on  my  own 
account,  I  made  among  the  intelligent  friends 
of  truth  in  the  district.  Many  of  these  were  old 
men,  and  distinguished  for  their  position  as  reli 
gious  men.  With  them  I  made  it  my  business  to 
hold  communication,  and  from  them  I  derived  in 
formation  which  I  had  not  previously  had,  and 
which  I  knew  the  Church  at  large  did  not  possess. 
The  report  presented  to  the  Assembly  had  been 
meagre ;  it  could  not  be  anything  else.  But  in 
course  of  this  season,  and  previous  to  the  meeting 
of  1838,  I  embodied  in  a  tract,  which  was  pub 
lished  in  Glasgow,  the  substance  of  the  information 
which  I  had  acquired.  Copies  of  this  I  took  care 
to  have  put  into  the  hands  of  our  leading  men, 
and  among  the  rest  Dr.  Candlish.  Their  eyes  were 
opened,  as  mine  had  been ;  and,  whether  rightly 
or  not,  to  this  I  ascribed,  as  one  chief  cause,  the 
general  change  of  sentiment  which  took  place  with 
regard  to  the  long-pursued  and  much-harassed 
minister  whose  story  I  am  narrating. 


142  THIRD  WEEK. 

Another  event  occurred  in  course  of  1837  which 
tended  in  the  same  direction — the  direction  of 
bringing  this  greatly-protracted  trouble  to  a  close. 
The  parish  of  SNIZORT — the  native  parish  of  Mr. 
Eory,  the  parish  in  which  his  father  had  for  many 
years  been  minister — became  vacant  by  the  re 
moval  of  Mr.  M'Lauchlan,  now  of  Cawdor,  to  his 
present  parish.  The  people  of  Snizort  set  their 
hearts  on  the  son  of  their  old  minister.  Such 
efforts  as  they  could  make  to  procure  his  appoint 
ment  as  successor  to  Mr.  McLauchlan  they  made 
earnestly.  Mr.  M'Leod  set  his  heart  on  becoming 
their  minister.  There  was  a  mutual  attraction, 
and  in  this  no  doubt  God's  hand  was  to  be  seen. 
Lord  Glenelg  (the  Eight  Hon.  Charles  Grant),  my 
patron,  was  at  this  time  a  member  of  the  Govern 
ment.  Snizort  was  a  Crown  presentation.  To 
him  I  made  a  representation  of  the  case,  touching 
the  interests  which  would  be  affected  by  Mr. 
M'Leod's  being  appointed  to  Snizort.  The  tem 
poral  advantages  would  be  nothing  ;  but  the  advan 
tages  to  the  peace  and  comfort  of  this  estimable 
man,  as  well  as  to  his  ministerial  usefulness,  would 
be  unspeakable.  Lord  Glenelg — wise,  prudent, 
and  the  ardent  friend  of  evangelical  religion  in  the 
Highlands — apprehended  the  merits  of  the  case 
without  difficulty.  In  due  time,  as  the  fruit  of 


THE  BKACADALE  CASE.  143 

this  and  other  interest  employed,  the  presentation 
of  Mr.  M'Leod  to  Snizort  was  issued.  The  result 
was  virtually  to  make  an  end  of  the  Bracadale 
case,  so  far  as  Mr.  M'Leod  was  concerned.  Still, 
while  his  settlement  in  Snizort  had  not  taken 
place,  and  while  our  Commission  existed,  we  re 
quired  to  deal  with  it,  and  we  did  so,  in  terms  of 
the  instructions  under  which  we  were  acting. 

"  The  spirit  of  slumber  which  pervaded  Scotland 
in  the  latter  portion  of  the  last  century  exerted  its 
influence  most  powerfully  over  the  whole  of  the 
North-west  Highlands.  Indeed,  the  Eeformation 
in  those  districts  was  nothing  more  than  a  change 
from  the  profession  of  one  creed  to  that  of  another, 
according  to  the  views  of  the  proprietors  of  the  soil. 
It  was  purely  political,  and  partook  of  none  of  the 
intelligence  and  preference  of  truth  to  papal  igno 
rance  and  superstition  which  distinguished  that  era 
in  the  southern  and  north-eastern  counties.  Had 
a  pious  clergy  succeeded  their  ghostly  predecessors, 
the  knowledge  of  the  '  letter '  of  the  truth  would, 
no  doubt,  have  been  imparted  to  the  population  of 
the  interesting  districts  in  question  ;  and  although 
they  might,  notwithstanding,  have  been  left  with 
out  any  remarkable  revivals  of  religion,  the  '  gross 
darkness,'  which  for  so  long  a  time  prevailed, 


144  THIRD  WEEK. 

would,  in  part  at  least,  have   been   done  away. 
This,  however,  was  not  the  case." 

Thus  I  wrote  in  1837,  as  the  introduction  to  the 
tract  which,  in  that  year,  was  issued  by  a  society 
in  Glasgow  as  No.  X.  in  a  series  on  Revivals,  and 
to  which  I  have  referred  above. 

The  first  disturbance  of  the  "  spirit  of  slumber  " 
in  Skye  occurred  early  in  this  century.  It  was 
part  of  the  fruit  of  the  great  movement  originated 
by  the  HALDANES,  and  maintained  for  several 
years  by  them,  their  associates  and  successors — a 
movement  which  may  truly  be  said  to  have  been 
to  our  beloved  land  as  "life  from  the  dead,"  for 
God  was  signally  with  its  promoters. 

The  chief  result  of  the  labours  of  their  agent, 
sent  to  this  island,  was  the  saving  conversion  of 
DONALD  MUNRO.  But  how  great  was  the  result 
ultimately  accomplished  by  that  conversion,  look 
ing  to  what  followed ! 

Donald,  in  childhood,  had  been  the  victim  of 
smallpox,  by  which  he  lost  his  sight.  To  gain  a 
livelihood,  he  had  learned  to  play  the  violin ;  and, 
being  naturally  of  a  pleasant  disposition,  his 
musical  qualifications  made  him  a  general  fa 
vourite.  Sympathy  for  him  prevailed  among  all 
classes — the  clergy  as  well  as  others.  It  came  to 
be  thought  that  the  office  of  Catechist  in  his  parish 
(Portree),  to  which  a  small  salary  was  attached, 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  145 

might,  with  advantage  to  his  worldly  circum 
stances,  be  superadded  to  his  professional  avoca 
tions.  The  inconsistency,  if  observed,  was  over 
looked  ;  and  the  benevolence  implied  in  making 
provision  for  Donald,  concealed  the  incongruity  of 
a  blind  fiddler  filling  the  spiritual  office  of  parochial 
catechist.  The  minister  favoured  him  ;  the  people 
were  pleased  with  the  arrangement;  a  good 
memory  enabled  him  to  possess  himself  of  all  the 
Shorter  Catechism,  with  several  chapters  of  the 
New  Testament ; — so  that  his  qualifications  for 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  office  to  which 
he  had  been  promoted  were  held  to  be  all  that 
were  required. 

His  official  character  led  Donald  to  hear  the 
itinerant  missionary.  It  was  the  turning  point 
in  his  history.  "  To  me  that  man  was  a  messenger 
from  God,"  he  afterwards  declared.  "  I  got  new 
views  of  Scripture  truths,  new  views  of  myself, 
and  of  the  practices  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
island.  And  the  light  which  I  received  I  dared 
not  put  under  a  bushel." 

The  catechist  of  Portree  was  no  longer  a  plu 
ralist.  To  the  work  of  his  office  he  now  gave 
himself  exclusively,  as  one  who  felt  commissioned 
by  an  authority  higher  than  that  of  man,  and  his 
ministry  was  wonderfully  blessed  of  God.  He 
L 


146  THIRD  WEEK. 

was  made  the  means  of  the  conversion  of  many. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  the  revival  in  Skye — 
a  revival  genuine,  extensive,  and  followed  by 
abounding  fruits  of  Divine  grace ;  a  revival, 
moreover,  which,  though  to  be  traced  very  much 
to  the  agency  of  those  who  were  not  officially 
in  the  ministry,  embraced,  notwithstanding,  the 
effective  co-operation  of  two  of  the  parochial 
clergy,  who  were  greatly  honoured,  if  not  as  the 
originators  of  the  awakening,  certainly  as  its  friends, 
— as  cherishing,  promoting,  and  advancing  it. 

For  about  two  years  the  awakening  was  general. 
It  began  in  the  parish  of  Kilmuir,  extended  to 
Snizort,  to  Bracadale,  to  Duirnisli — all  contiguous 
parishes.  Wherever  DONALD  MUNRO  proceeded, 
power  was  made  to  follow  his  ministrations. 
Many  who  by  him  came  to  know  the  truth 
returned  to  their  homes  in  every  part  of  the 
island,  carrying  with  them  the  knowledge  of  the 
"  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ "  as  great  store,  and 
spreading  abroad  the  intelligence  of  the  things 
which  they  had  seen  and  heard. 

The  usual  effects  in  such  cases  followed  :  First t 
many  were  brought  to  the  obedience  of  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus.  Secondly,  there  was  an  extensive 
suppression  of  the  openly  sinful  practices  common 
in  the  country.  Thirdly,  a  large  body  was  formed, 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  147 

whose  religion,  instead  of  being  a  reflection  of  the 
image  of  Christ,  was  no  more  than  a  reflection  of 
that  of  his  people — the  work  in  whom  was  not  of 
God,  hut  of  man  ;  shortcomings  in  whom  gave  a 
handle  in  a  few  instances  to  enemies,  who  were 
but  too  ready,  as  has  always  occurred  in  such 
cases,  to  use  it  to  decry  the  genuine  work  which 
had  been  produced  in  so  many.  They  were  the 
tares  which  the  enemy  had  sown.  Fourthly,  there 
followed,  from  this  vital  moment,  that  abandonment 
of  ordinances  as  administered  by  the  parochial 
clergy,  which  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Church, 
so  long  disturbed  it,  and  which  led  to  the  pre 
sent  Commission.  All  the  professors  of  religion 
—real  converts,  and  others — remained  devotedly 
attached  to  the  National  Establishment,  and  re 
sisted  efforts  made  to  turn  them  aside.  But  the  evi 
dent  divine  acknowledgment  of  DONALD  MUNRO'S 
meetings,  and  others  of  the  same  character, 
attracted  the  people  to  them,  and  secured  their 
reverence  for  the  services  there  conducted.  The 
churches  were,  in  consequence,  very  much  for 
saken.  The  clergy  began  to  refuse  sealing  ordi 
nances  to  those  who  did  not  attend  their  ministry 
— a  thing  not  to  be  wondered  at ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  "  professors  "  lifted  up  their  protest 
against  the  clergy,  by  refiising  to  accept  ordinances 


148  THIRD  WEEK. 

as  by  them  administered.  Hence,  in  course  of 
time,  it  ceased  to  be  matter  of  reproach  to  live  in 
non-enjoyment  of  the  ordinances.  More  than 
this,  it  came  to  be  counted  an  evidence  of  seri 
ousness  not  to  apply  to  the  clergy,  and  a  mark  of 
carelessness  or  of  want  of  religion  on  the  part  of 
those  who  made  such  application,  or  who  received 
the  administration  of  the  ordinances  at  their  hands. 
So  it  came  to  pass  that,  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Church,  we  had  the  anomalous  state  of  things  of  a 
large  body  of  professing  Christians,  distinguished 
for  the  fervency  of  their  piety,  the  purity  of  their 
lives,  and  the  warmth  of  their  attachment  to  her 
constitution,  still  maintaining  their  connection 
with  her,  under  the  deprivation  of  ordinances  for 
which  they  earnestly  longed ;  receiving  them, 
when  permitted  to  do  so,  if  administered  by  those 
of  whom  they  approved,  and  with  whom,  they  con 
ceived,  they  could  hold  Christian  communion ; 
justifying  separation,  not  from  the  Church,  but 
from  her  ordinances,  on  the  ground  of  their  alleged 
prostitution  by  those  who  ought  to  have  been  the 
guardians  of  their  purity. 

The  question  with  which  our  Commission  had 
to  deal,  when  seen  in  the  light  thus  presented, 
was  no  easy  one — a  truth  which  my  researches 
into  the  history  of  this  case  made  me  to  feel  most 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  149 

acutely,  and,  for  a  time,  which  almost  paralysed 
my  action  in  the  matter. 

Mr.  Eoderick  M'Leod's  conversion  to  the  Lord 
was  one  of  the  effects  of  the  Skye  revival.  As  the 
minister  of  a  mission-station,  on  the  Eoyal  Bounty, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kilmuir,  he  had  for  a  few 
years  filled  the  office,  without  possessing  the  spirit, 
or  doing  the  work,  of  an  evangelist.  But,  when  it 
pleased  God  "to  call  him  by  his  grace,  and  to 
reveal  his  Son  in  him," — so  preparing  and  quali 
fying  him  for  his  future  course  of  great  usefulness 
in  the  Church — it  was  no  longer  so  with  him. 
Then  to  the  service  of  the  Gospel  he  gave  him 
self,  "  soul,  body,  and  spirit."  With  his  change  of 
views  and  practice  as  a  minister  of  the  New 
Testament,  he  adopted  the  sentiments  prevalent 
among  the  religious  people  of  the  country  on  the 
question  regarding  the  ordinances,  those  who  were 
entitled  to  administer  them,  and  those  who  ought 
to  be  admitted  to  share  in  them.  His  unflinching 
(I  do  not  say  intelligent)  adherence  to  those  views, 
and,  consequently,  his  unusual  strictness  in  the 
rule  of  admission,  soon  involved  him  in  the  trouble 
which,  in  church  courts  and  otherwise,  he  for  so 
long  a  time  suffered — trouble,  the  enduring  of  which 
greatly  endeared  him  to  all  those  in  the  country 
who  had  turned  from  their  idols  to  serve  the  living 


150  THIRD  WEEK. 

God.  If  anything  could  have  succeeded  in  separat 
ing  for  ever  from  our  Church  this  valuable  body 
of  devoted  adherents,  it  would  have  been  the  de 
position  of  this  estimable  man.  In  the  good 
providence  of  God  this  was  averted — a  result, 
under  Him,  to  be  ascribed  to  the  work  of  the  Skye 
Commission,  for  the  part  I  was  enabled  to  take 
in  which  I  praise  and  thank  His  name. 

Mr.  M'Leod  was  not  the  cause  of  the  disorders 
which  prevailed  in  Skye.  Cruelly  was  he  charged 
with  being  so,  and  long  was  he  the  object  of 
persecution  on  that  account  by  enemies,  as  well 
as  the  object  of  suspicion  by  those  who  were  his 
friends,  and  the  friends  of  truth.  These,  so  far  as 
I  know,  never  justified  him  in  adopting  the  views 
which  he  did,  and  in  acting  so  determinedly  on 
them.  But  when  they  came  to  understand  his 
position,  they  extended  to  him  their  sympathy, 
their  forbearance,  and  friendliness,  in  every  compe 
tent  form.  He  was  the  victim  of  the  erroneous 
views  which  had  found  so  strong  a  place  in  his 
country,  and  not  the  cause  ;  and  practically  he 
really  was  less  guilty  than  many  ministers  in  his 
neighbourhood  (if  I  may  speak  of  guilt  in  such  a 
connection),  as  to  the  administration  of  ordinances 
in  his  parish.  The  Commission  found  that  not  in 
his,  but  in  the  parishes  of  others,  the  greatest 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  151 

amount  of  the  unbaptized  were  to  be  found,  as 
well  as  of  those  who  were  not  fully  in  member 
ship  with  the  Church. 

How  much  it  had  become  a  general  opinion 
tint  Mr.  M'Leod  was  to  blame  for  the  evils  exist 
ing  in  Skye,  appears,  among  other  things,  by  the 
fac/  that  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  Sites,  in  1847,  had  been  instructed  to  make  this 
question  a  subject  of  examination,  as  part  of  their 
labours  ;  by  whom  so  instructed,  however,  I  know 
not.  My  examination  before  that  Committee  was 
in  part  directed  to  it.  I  was  examined  thereon,  my 
coniection  with  the  Commission  being  no  doubt 
the  oause.  Other  witnesses  were  so  examined 
also.  The  member  for  the  county  of  Inverness  at 
the  t'.me,  Mr.  Baillie,  one  of  the  Committee — a  man 
of  different  sentiments  from  the  members  for  the 
county  in  my  time — took  me  to  task  : — 

"  Mr.  Baillie. — You  state  that  the  people  in  Skye 
refused  the  ordinances  in  consequence  of  a  revival 
of  religion,  in  1812  ? — It  began  at  that  time. 

"  Is  the  committee  to  understand  that,  in  your 
opinion,  the  refusal  to  receive  the  sacrament  is  a 
poof  of  a  revival  of  religion? — Certainly  not; 
I  do  not  mean  to  say  that. 

"Would  you  not  suppose  that,  if  a  man  was 
aaxious  to  receive  the  sacrament,  he  was  a 


152  THIRD  WEEK. 

religious  man  ? — I  believe  that  many  men  who 
are  not  religious  are  anxious  to  receive  the 
sacrament. 

"  You  would  not  consider  a  man  a  religious  man, 
if  he  was  anxious  to  receive  the  sacrament? — I 
would  not  consider  his  anxiety  to  receive  :he 
sacrament  a  proof  of  his  being  a  religious  man. 

"  You  stated  that  when  you  went  to  examine  the 
parish  of  Bracadale  you  did  not  find  that  the 
refusal  of  the  ordinances  was  so  great  in  Brtca- 
dale  parish  as  in  several  others  ? — We  found  :hat 
the  number  of  children  regularly  baptized  in  the 
parish  of  Bracadale  was  greater  than  in  som3  of 
the  neighbouring  parishes. 

"  Are  you  aware  that  there  were  no  more  ohan 
five  or  ten  in  the  parish  of  Bracadale,  out  of  a 
population  of  2000,  admitted  to  the  ordinances  ? — 
I  am  not  aware  of  that. 

"  Are  you  aware  that  the  gentry  in  the  parisli, 
and  all  their  families,  were  refused  the  ordinances  ? 
— I  am  not  aware  of  that ;  it  may  be  true,  but  I 
did  not  know  it ;  I  knew  that  such  allegations 
were  made. 

"Were  these  allegations  investigated  by  th3 
deputation  of  which  you  formed  a  part? — I  d_~> 
not  think  that  we  made  any  distinction  between 
the  gentry  and  others. 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          153 

"  But  did  you  investigate  the  accusations  gene 
rally? — The  accusations  generally  were  as  to 
refusal  of  ordinances  ;  and  we  inquired  into  the 
extent  to  which  it  went,  and  the  reason  for  which 
the  ordinances  were  refused. 

"  And  you  do  not  remember  whether  there  were 
only  five  or  ten  communicants  in  the  parish  of 
Bracadale  ? — No,  I  do  not. 

"Are  you  aware  that  Mr.  M'Leod  did  not  ad 
minister  baptism  to  the  children  of  any  to  whom 
he  refused  the  ordinances  ? — I  know  that.  Perhaps 
it  may  be  proper  to  observe  that  there  are  two 
views  held  in  the  Church  of  Scotland  with  regard 
to  that  matter.  Some  ministers  hold  distinctly 
that  the  children  of  no  person  should  be  admitted 
to  receive  baptism  from  the  ministers  of  the 
Church  unless  he  be  a  communicant  or  partaker 
of  the  Lord's  Supper ;  others  are  of  opinion  that 
baptism  may  be  administered  to  children  of  parents 
who  are  not  communicants.  Mr.  Eoderick  M'Leod 
holds  decidedly  the  view  that  parents  being  com 
municants  alone  ought  to  have  their  children 
baptized,  and  he  is  strict  in  admitting  to  the 
Lord's  table  ;  consequently,  as  he  baptizes  only  the 
children  of  those  who  are  partakers  at  the  Lord's 
table,  the  number  of  children  baptized  by  him  is 
small. 


154  THIRD  WEEK. 

"  If  there  were  only  five  or  ten  communicants  in 
the  parish  of  Bracadale,  would  you  say  that  any 
other  parish  in  Skye  could  be  in  a  worse  state  than 
that  ? — I  cannot  speak  as  to  that ;  I  do  not  know 
whether  ten  or  five  was  the  number  of  communi 
cants  there.  Perhaps  I  might  be  allowed  to  say 
that  if  all  indiscriminately  were  admitted  to  the 
Lord's  Supper,  that  would  be  a  much  worse  state 
of  things  than  the  other,  though  both  may  be  bad." 

VI. 

When  our  report  of  the  second  year's  proceed 
ings  was  presented  to  the  Assembly  of  1 838, 1  was 
not  there.  The  heavy  affliction  which,  in  the 
spring  and  early  summer  of  that  year,  fell  on  my 
family,  which  I  have  recorded  elsewhere,  pre 
vented  my  attending.  "What  I  could  do  I  did — 
instructing  our  presbytery  elder,  Mr.  Murray 
Dunlop,  and  others,  to  put  the  Assembly  in  pos 
session  of  the  whole  case,  that  they  might  judge  of 
it.  Some  discussion  ensued,  ending  in  the  re- 
appointment  of  the  Commission,  with  Dr.  Grant  of 
Saint  Mary's  as  convener. 

Dr.  Grant  called  a  meeting  somewhat  late  in 
the  season,  but  he  did  not  himself  attend.  When 
the  Commission  met  I  was  chosen  clerk,  and  all 


THE  BRACADALE  CASE.  155 

the  papers  in  the  case  remained  in  my  charge. 
It  was,  however,  no  longer  a  Commission  to  deal 
with  the  case  of  Bracadale.  We  had  by  this  time 
got  into  a  wider  field.  Our  convener,  in  a  letter 
somewhat  pretentious,  instructed  us  that  our  duty, 
under  the  remit  of  the  General  Assembly — a  remit 
which  he  did  not  think  embraced  all  that  it  ought 
to  have  done — was  to  consider  the  state  of  matters 
in  the  country  generally,  and,  if  possible,  to  devise 
and  suggest  the  remedy  which  should  be  adopted. 
I  kept  him  regularly  informed  of  all  our  proceed 
ings.  He  had  extracts  from  the  minutes  of  our 
meetings  sufficient  for  fully  informing  him  of  all 
the  Commission  did,  as  well  as  of  the  order  of  our 
proceedings.  His  report  to  the  Assembly  of  1839 
showed  that  he  had  received,  and  had,  adopted, 
information  resting  on  other  authority,  and  on 
evidence  other  than  that  of  the  Commission  of 
Assembly,  and  that  he  had  given  effect  to  it  in  a 
form  by  which  I  felt  aggrieved.  I  was  not  pre 
sent,  however,  and  the  matter  was  allowed  to  pass. 
Dr.  Grant  received  the  thanks  of  the  Assembly. 
One  man  labours,  and  another  enters  into  his 
labours ! 

Dr.  Grant's  convenership  lasted  for  one  year 
only.  Dr.  Gordon  was  named  his  successor.  But 
he  never  called  the  Commission  together.  To  the 


156  THIRD  WEEK. 

Assembly  of  1840  he,  however,  read  a  report 
which  contained  some  able  discussion,  bearing, 
of  course,  on  Mr.  M'Leod's  views  indirectly,  but 
ending  in  no  conclusions  requiring  further  action 
on  the  part  of  the  Church. 

So  terminated  this  long-continued  controversy. 
No  more  was  heard  of  the  dreadful  condition  of 
things  in  Stye.  Mr.  Eory  was  at  peace  "  among 
his  own  people  "  in  Snizort,  prosecuting  an  active 
and  a  successful  ministry.  In  a  very  few  short 
years  our  great  Disruption  came.  No  man  of  us 
met  it  with  so  light  a  heart  as  our  long-tried 
friend.  "This,"  he  said  to  me  on  the  occasion, 
"  is  what  my  mind  was  made  familiar  with  for 
many  a  year.  My  chief  terror  then  was  that  I 
should  be  alone  in  the  separation  ;  but  now  I  am 
where  I  then  looked  to  be,  and  with  nearly  500  of 
my  brethren  by  my  side  3 "  The  gigantic  efforts 
which  at  the  Disruption  he  was  called  to  make  in 
his  native  island  all  the  Church  at  the  time  knew, 
as  they  admired  them.  Alone  in  Stye  for  a  time, 
for  he  was  the  only  one  of  his  presbytery  who 
"  came  out,"  his  services  of  ministry  were  bestowed 
everywhere.  Mordecai  was  exalted.  In  all  the 
years  from  that  period,  till  his  death,  he  lived 
honoured,  beloved,  almost  revered.  It  was  a 
thing  beseeming  his  position  in  the  Church,  his 


THE  BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE.          157 

apostolic  character,  his  eminent  gifts  as  a  herald  of 
the  everlasting  Gospel,  and  the  divine  favour  which 
he  had  for  a  long  life  enjoyed,  that  he  should  be 
raised  to  the  Moderator's  chair  of  the  Free  Church. 
This  was  done,  to  the  delight  of  thousands,  in 
1863 ;  and  the  talent  which  his  appearances  in 
that  capacity  showed  surprised  not  a  few,  although 
none  certainly  of  those  who  were  his  intimates. 
When  he  died  in  1867  there  was  a  great  mourning, 
such  as  Skye,  perhaps,  never  witnessed  before. 
An  affecting  circumstance  it  was,  that  his  loving 
parishioners  would  permit  the  use  of  no  hearse, 
nor  other  conveyance,  in  bearing  his  mortal 
remains  to  their  long  home.  On  their  own 
shoulders,  one  relay  after  another,  they  carried 
him,  as  if  in  charge  of  a  precious  treasure,  and 
laid  him  in  the  "narrow  house"  amidst  a  grief 
most  affecting  because  it  was  real — every  one  as  if 
under  the  power  of  the  spirit  of  the  prophet  when 
he  exclaimed,  "  My  Father !  my  Father !  the 
chariot  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof."  I 
loved  him  for  his  genuine  worth.  He  was  a  real 
man — justum  et  tenacem  propositi  virum — "  Stead 
fast,  unmovable,  ever  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord." 

Of  his  large  family  four  only  remain — two  sons, 
in  India  ;  two  daughters,  not  in  robust  health, 


158  THIRD  WEEK. 

sojourning  on  the  Continent.  Two  of  his  daughters 
— attractive  creatures  they  were — who  died  at 
Bridye  of  Allan,  sleep  in  my  family  burying-ground 
at  Stirling.  A  son,  a  youth  of  uncommon  promise, 
died  at  Pau,  in  the  south  of  France.  From  his 
grave,  in  the  cemetery  there,  I  plucked  a  beautiful 
little  rosebud  in  the  early  summer  of  1863,  and 
sent  it  by  post  to  his  father.  He  received  the 
letter  in  which  it  was  enclosed,  in  the  Moderator's 
chair,  when  presiding  over  the  deliberations  of  the 
Assembly  ;  and  more  beautiful,  he  told  me,  it  was 
in  his  eyes  than  all  the  gorgeous  bouquets  which, 
day  by  day,  through  the  kindness  of  admirers, 
graced  his  table. 

Mr.  M'Leod  in  stature  was  not  above  the 
ordinary  height.  His  habit  of  body  tended  to 
corpulency.  He  was  singularly  abstinent  and 
temperate.  In  speech  he  was  slow  and  deliberate, 
never  almost  being  known  to  utter  a  rash  or  un 
advised  word.  His  voice  was  sweet  and  mellow. 
In  the  pulpit  he  was  calm  in  a  degree  that  seemed 
to  forbid  effect.  Yet,  such  was  the  elegance  of  his 
diction,  especially  in  the  use  of  the  Gaelic 
language  ;  such  the  graceful  selection  and  original 
application  of  Scriptural  quotations,  and  the  un 
affected  and  quiet  pathos  which  breathed  in  all  he 
said;  such  the  love  for  souls  and  desire  for  the  glory 


SLIGEACHAX  HOTEL.  159 

of  his  Master  that  beamed  in  his  eyes  and  in  all 
his  features,  that  seldom  has  there  been  a  preacher 
who  so  entirely  took  possession  of  his  hearers, 
carrying  mind,  and  heart,  and  all,  with  him.  His 
name  must  ever  be  mentioned  among  the  first  of 
the  worthies  of  the  Highlands  in  recent  times. 

I  cannot  omit  to  say  that  of  those  who  sympa 
thised  with  me,  stood  by  me,  and  aided  me  by  their 
countenance  and  support,  one  esteemed  friend 
remains  till  this  day.  I  refer  to  Mr.  Colin 
M'Kenzie,  then  minister  at  Shicldag,  presbytery 
of  Lochcarron  ;  lately  Free  Church  minister  at 
Arrochar,  Dumbartonshire  ;  and  now  a  respected 
and  venerable  member  of  my  congregation  at 
Stirling.  His  consistency  and  upright  course 
through  a  long  life  devoted  to  the  service  of  the 
Master  in  heaven  is  now  his  "  good  report." 

Here  ends  the  story  of  Mr.  Eory  and  the 
BRAG  AD  ALE  CASE. 

VII. 

It  is  time  that  I  should  return  to  the  narrative 
of  our  Highland  Tour.  We  are  still  at  SLIGEACHAN 
HOTEL.  The  wanderers  on  the  moor  have  enjoyed 
a  satisfactory  night's  rest.  Early  morning  of  the 
14th  August  has  come.  The  fishermen  have  had 
a  successful  night's  work;  and  when  our  party 


160  THIRD  WEEK. 

assemble  at  the  breakfast  table  they  are  regaled 
with  herrings,  both  boiled  herrings  and  fried,  of  the 
first  quality — not  of  the  draught,  selections  from 
which,  the  evening  preceding,  had  been  so  accept 
able,  but  herrings  which,  a  few  hours  back,  had 
been  disporting  themselves  "all  alive"  in  the  wide 
sea.  The  accompaniments  on  the  occasion  are 
worthy  of  the  principal  dish.  We  have  a  journey 
and  work  in  prospect  for  the  day,  a  fact,  the  antici 
pation  of  which  leads  to  a  generous,  if  not  too  gene 
rous,  use  of  the  Highland  luxuries  provided  for  us. 
We  were  soon  on  the  road.  Our  first  halt  was 
to  be  made  at  Bracadale,  where  we  were  expected, 
as  we  had  weeks  before  been  announced.  Two 
conveyances  were  provided.  It  was  arranged  that 
one  should  be  occupied  by  the  ministers  of  St. 
George's,  Edinburgh,  and  of  Onizort.  The  other 
was  assigned  to  me  and  a  travelling  companion, 
who  was  to  accompany  us  for  the  day.  Mr.  Eory 
was  celebrated  for  his  knowledge  of  horses,  and 
for  his  taste  in  all  sorU  of  vehicles.  He  drove  the 
best  ponies,  finely  harnessed  to  the  most  tasteful 
carriages,  *in  Skye.  Thus,  as  to  the  means  of 
transit,  we  were  all  most  comfortably  accommo 
dated.  The  sun  shone  brilliantly.  All  the  dark 
shadow  of  clouds  which  had  made  our  journey 
from  Strathaird  to  Sligeachan  so  dismal,  had  dis- 


BRACADALE.  161 

appeared  ;  the  road  was  smooth  as  a  garden  walk  ; 
in  short,  we  were  buoyant  and  pleased  with  every 
thing  for  the  time. 

O 

At  Bracadale  we  had  our  usual  services.  Dr. 
'Candlish  and  I  both  preached — he,  of  course,  in 
English,  and  I  "in  the  otfier  language."  Mr. 
M'Leod  would  not  take  any  part  of  the  work. 
There  were  several  things  to  arrange  here,  as  in 
every  place  we  visited.  In  this  department  of 
of  our  duty  Mr.  M'Leod  was  of  much  service.  His 
approval  of  our  appointments  seemed  to  satisfy  all 
concerned. 

I  had  not  been  at  Bracadale  since  the  famous 
days  of  the  Skye  Commission.  The  present  visit 
brought  back  to  my  mind  the  painful  conflict  of 
ten  years  before — a  conflict  for  the  right ;  but  a 
conflict  which  entaiied  on  me,  for  the  time,  much 
unpopularity.  Its  happy  result  was  my  reward. 
This  day,  as  I  witnessed  the  new  order  of  things 
in  full  operation — though  we  no  more  ascended  the 
hill  to  the  old  hospitable  uianse — filled  my  heart 
with  joy.  We  must  wait  for  God,  as  well  as  wait 
on  Him,  if  we  are  to  see  his  faithfulness  to  his 
word.  "  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God?" 

From  Bracadale  we  proceeded  to  Dunvegan.  Our 
road  lay  along  the  sea-coast — an  jenchanting  drive 
M 


162  THIRD  WEEK. 

— affording  glimpses,  in  the  clear  sunshine,  of  the 
far  distant  islands  and  the  nearer  islets  of  this 
margin  of  the  great  Atlantic.  We  had  on  the  pre 
ceding  evening  seen  them  under  one  aspect,  from 
the  heights  to  the  west  above  Strathaird  ;  we  saw 
them  now  under  another  aspect.  On  both  occa 
sions  we  were  enraptured  with  the  scenery  of  sea 
and  land  alike. 

Our  services  at  Dunvegan  were  the  same  as  they 
had  been  at  Bracadale  and  the  other  places  we  had 
visited.  We  preached,  and  made  such  arrange 
ments  as  were  required,  and  as  we  were  expected 
to  make  during  this  tour,  for  the  comfortable 
ordering  of  matters  in  the  prosecution  of  local 
ministerial  and  evangelistic  work. 

The  journey  which  we  had  accomplished  since 
morning  (of  about  twenty-four  miles),  besides  our 
labour  of  speech,  with  the  fatigue  of  our  previous 
night's  adventure  not  yet  entirely  subsided,  made 
us  very  ready  for  our  night's  repose. 

Our  arrival  and  work  at  Dunvegan  were  made 
very  enjoyable,  as  Dr.  M'Kellar  rejoined  our  party 
at  this  place.  He  had  come  to  Skye  by  a  different 
route  from  ours,  and  had  taken  his  share  of  depu 
tation  labours  in  localities  which  we  had  not  been 
able  to  visit. 

The  romantic  castle  of  Dunvegan,  with  its  en- 


DUNVEGAN.  163 

virons,  marked  with  the  traces  of  antiquity,  ar 
rests  every  traveller's  eye.  Could  Scott  have  had 
it  before  him  when  he  described  the  ruin  of 
Ellangowan  ?  "  Situated  upon  a  promontory  or  pro 
jection  of  rock  which  formed  one  side  of  a  small 
and  placid  bay  on  the  sea-shore,  the  ground  be 
hind  descending  to  the  sea  by  a  small  swelling 
j^reen  bank,  divided  into  levels  by  natural  terraces, 
on  which  grew  some  old  trees,  and  terminating 
upon  the  white  sand.  The  other  side  of  the  bay, 
opposite  to  the  old  castle,  was  a  sloping  and  varied 
promontory,  covered  chiefly  with  copsewood,  which 
on  that  favoured  coast  grows  almost  within  water 
mark.  The  grey  old  towers  of  the  castle,  partly 
entire,  partly  broken,  here  bearing  the  rusty 
weather-stains  of  ages,  and  there  partially  mantled 
with  ivy,  stretched  along  the  verge  of  the  dark 
rock  which  rose  on  the  right  hand.  In  front  was 
the  quiet  bay,  whose  little  waves,  crisping  and 
sparkling  to  the  moonbeams,  rolled  successively 
along  its  surface,  and  dashed  with  a  soft  and  mur 
muring  ripple  against  the  silvery  beach." 

Dr.  Samuel  Johnson's  description,  written  in 
1*773,  occurring  in  the  account  of  his  Journey  to 
the  Western  Highlands,  may  be  placed  side  by  side 
with  this.  He  says  — 

"  Dunvegan  is  a  rocky  prominence,  that  juts  out 


164  THIRD  WEEK. 

into  a  bay  on  the  west  side  of  Skye.  The  house, 
which  is  the  principal  seat  of  the  Macleods,  is 
partly  old  and  partly  modern  ;  it  is  built  upon  the 
rock,  and  looks  upon  the  water.  It  forms  two 
sides  of  a  small  square  ;  on  the  third  side  is  a 
skeleton  of  a  castle  of  unknown  antiquity,  sup 
posed  to  have  been  a  Norwegian  fabric,  when  the 
Danes  were  masters  of  the  islands.  It  is  so  nearly; 
entire,  that  it  might  have  easily  been  made  habit 
able,  were  there  not  an  ominous  tradition  in  the 
family  that  the  owner  should  not  long  outlive  the 
reparation.  The  grandfather  of  the  present  laird, 
in  defiance  of  the  prediction,  began  the  work,  but 
desisted  in  a  little  time,  and  applied  his  money  to 


worse  uses." 


At  Dunvegan  we  rested  for  the  night.  Next 
morning,  early,  saw  us  on  our  way  to  Snizort, 
travelling  much  in  the  order  of  the  previous  day, 
— only  that  I  had  now  as  my  travelling  companion 
my  esteemed  friend  who  had  joined  us  at  our 
last  halting-place.  The  journey  to  the  residence 
of  Mr.  M'Leod  was  one  of  about  eighteen  miles  ; 
and  our  object,  this  morning,  was  to  arrive  there 
for  breakfast,  intending  thereafter  to  occupy 
all  our  time  till  evening  in  the  business  of 
his  parish  and  congregation.  The  Free  Church 
Manse  of  Snizort  was  not  yet  built.  Our  friend 


SNIZORT.  165 

lived  (having  of  course  quitted  the  manse,  the 
house  in  which  he  had  been  born,  at  the  Disrup 
tion)  in  a  dwelling  of  small  dimensions,  on  the  hill 
side  stretching  up  from  Loch  Snizort,  and  in  full 
view  of  that  beautiful  sheet  of  sea.  It  was  a 
thoroughly  occupied  house — densely  peopled.  Our 
friend's  family  had  then  known  no  break  —  a 
family  numerous,  healthy,  contented,  and  rejoicing. 
I  had  described  to  Dr.  Caudlish,  in  some  of  our 
conversations  by  the  way,  the  singing  which  I 
anticipated  at  worship,  when  we  came  to  Snizort. 
I  had  narrated  my  experience  in  that  point  at 
Bracadale.  He  was  amused,  but  accused  me  of 
exaggeration.  After  the  arrival  of  our  party,  and 
after  a  comfortable  breakfast  was  partaken  of, 
furnished  by  true  Highland  hospitality,  the  BOOKS 
made  their  appearance.  The  children  and  the 
servants  came  streaming  in — until  the  apartment 
was  more  than  filled.  The  psalm  was  given  out. 
The  head  of  the  family  "raised  the  tune,"  as  I 
had  heard  him  do  before.  There  was  little  heed 
given,  as  I  had  formerly  witnessed,  to  his  selection, 
or  to  his  leading.  The  burst  of  accompaniment, 
with  every  variety  of  selection  and  intonation,  was 
perfect.  I  looked  towards  Dr.  M'Kellar :  most 
grave,  with  downcast  eyes — but  a  shade  of  humour 
playing  on  his  features — was  his  countenance.  A 


166  THIRD  WEEK. 

hurried  glance  which  Dr.  Candlish  cast  satisfied 
me  that  he  would  not  again  accuse  me  of  exaggera 
tion.  No  one  but  ourselves  seemed  in  the  least  to 
notice  what  affected  us.  Dr.  M'Kellar  led,  with 
great  feeling,  in  prayer. 

Before  entering  on  our  work  for  the  day,  the 
visitors  strolled  along  the  slopes  of  the  hill  on  which 
the  house  stood.  The  singing,  for  a  moment,  be 
came  the  subject  of  conversation. 

"  You  did  right  to  forewarn  me/'  said  Dr.  Cand 
lish  ;  "but  was  it  not  fine  ?" 

"  Well,  well ;  Non  damans  sed  amans,"  remarked 
Dr.  M'Kellar. 

" Et  amans  et  damans"  was  the  reply  ;  and 
then,  after  a  short  pause,  the  supplement — 

" Sonat  in  aure  Dei" 

Often  in  subsequent  years  would  Dr.  Candlish 
refer  to  the  scene,  with  the  remark,  "  Oh,  do  you 
remember  the  singing  at  Mr.  Kory's?" 

Our  excursion  on  the  hill-side  over,  we  repaired 
to  the  huge  fabric  of  a  church  which  had 
been  built  for  the  accommodation  of  our  friend's 
congregation.  The  multitude  assembled  was  very 
great.  Mr.  M'Leod  was  not  now  merely  the 
minister  of  Snizort.  Past  boundaries  were  thrown 
down ;  former  restrictions  no  longer  had  force. 
He  was,  at  this  date,  virtually  the  Bishop  of  Stye. 


SNIZORT.  167 

Snizort  was  a  grand  centre.  Hither  the  friends 
of  the  good  cause  gathered  themselves — on  Sabbath 
days  for  worship,  at  other  times  for  counsel  and 
direction.  Thus  the  end  of  all  the  conflicts  our 
friend  had  endured,  was  his  exaltation  to  a  position 
of  eminence  and  unchallenged  influence  in  the 
ecclesiastical  world  of  this  whole  region.  Who 
could  deny  that  he  was  worthy  of  it  ?  His  genuine 
piety,  his  zeal,  his  uprightness,  his  earnest  devoted- 
ness  of  heart  and  life,  his  great  natural  talent  and 
sagacity,  coupled  with  singular  prudence,  made 
him  so.  Not  that  those  who  loved  him  for  his 
virtues  were  blind  to  his  faults  ;  not  that  they 
justified  him,  or  felt  they  could  defend  him,  as  to 
his  views  concerning  the  sealing  ordinances  of  the 
Church — views  on  which  he  doggedly  persisted  to 
act,  though,  we  had  reason  to  believe,  in  a  modi 
fied  degree,  in  his  later  years  ;  but,  taking  him  all 
in  all,  making  due  allowances  for  his  infirmities 
and  idiosyncrasies,  he  must  be  held  to  have  been 
worthy  of  the  place  which,  by  almost  universal 
consent,  was  awarded  him  throughout  Skye,  and  in 
the  Highlands  generally. 

The  public  services  in  the  church,  on  this  day, 
were  conducted  in  the  same  order  we  had  followed 
in  other  places.  We  had  preaching  in  Gaelic  and 
in  English,  as  in  other  cases — the  former  falling 


168  THIRD  WEEK. 

to  me,  the  latter  to  Dr.  Candlish,  for  Dr.  M'Kellar 
thought  it  advisable  not  to  supersede  Dr.  Candlish  ; 
and  his  Gaelic  had  departed  from  him,  so  that  he 
could  not  take  my  place. 

The  services  past,  there  were  many  references, 
touching  matters  affecting  various  congregations, 
either  settled  or  that  looked  for  speedy  settlement, 
with  which  we  had  to  deal.  Every  one  of  them 
received  due  consideration,  as  all  similar  references, 
at  the  various  stations  we  had  visited  on  our  way, 
had  done.  Much  good  was,  in  this  way,  accom 
plished  by  our  visits,  and  much  satisfaction  and 
contentment  were  made  to  prevail ;  whilst  our 
minds  were  stored  with  information  of  great 
importance,  in  view  of  future  legislation  and  action 
as  to  this  section  of  the  Highlands. 

At  the  close  of  a  laborious  but  happy  day,  Dr. 
M'Kellar,  Dr.  Candlish,  and  I,  proceeded,  by  Mr. 
Eory's  conveyance,  to  Portree.  Late  in  the  even 
ing  we  embarked  on  board  the  Breadalbane  Free 
Church  yacht,  which  had  been  ordered  to  meet  us 
there — part  of  the  long  past  pre-arrangements — • 
and  which  awaited  our  arrival.  In  her  we  slept, 
and  slept  comfortably,  for  the  night. 

I  may  be  permitted  a  sentence  or  two  about  the 
YACHT.  The  idea  of  having  such  an  appendage 


THE  BREADALBANE  YACHT.  169 

to  our  Free  Church  accommodation  received  much 
favour  from  Dr.  M'Kellar,  if  it  did  not  originate 
with  him.  He  and  other  friends  were  of  the 
opinion  that,  besides  affording  facilities  for  visit 
ing  the  Highlands  in  all  directions,  the  prestige 
of  such  an  institution  would  tell  greatly  in  our 
favour  in  the  Highland  mind  generally.  Others 
were  not  of  the  same  opinion  ;  but  believed  that, 
being  a  sailing  vessel,  not  a  steam  ship,  depending 
on  winds  and  weather,  whilst  time  required  to 
be  kept  with  assembled  expectant  congregations, 
the  Yacht  would  often  create  disappointments,  and 
might  seriously  interfere  with  successful  action  in 
our  work.  Moreover,  though  the  original  cost  had 
been  defrayed  by  private  subscription,  the  expense 
of  maintaining  her  in  commission  all  the  year 
round  was  very  considerable.  After  a  time, 
accordingly,  the  Breadalbane  was  disposed  of, 
though  to  the  regret  of  many. 

She  was  a  small  vessel — of  about  thirty  tons 
register — schooner  rigged,  of  great  sailing  virtue, 
and  safe  as  any  sailing  vessel  could  be.  Employed, 
on  one  occasion,  to  convey  some  one  of  our 
deputations  up  the  Mediterranean,  she  crossed 
the  Bay  of  Biscay  in  a  gale,  and  with  a  sea  running 
in  which  large  war-ships  were  rolling  to  and  fro, 
dipping  their  yards  in  the  huge  waves  as  every 


170  THIRD  WEEK. 

sea  came  on  them,  each  making  a  clean  breach 
over  their  hulls,  whilst  the  BREADALBANE  floated 
like  a  duck  on  the  top  of  the  waves,  and  sped  on 
her  way,  not  shipping  a  drop  of  water !  Such  was 
the  report  which  those  who  sailed  in  her  gave  of 
her  merits  as  a  sects-boat,  on  their  return. 

Her  name  was  given  to  her  in  honour  of  the 
noble  friend  of  our  Church,  the  late  Marquess  of 
Breadalbane.  How  much  this  nobleman  lived  in 
the  hearts  of  all  true  Free  Churchmen,  his  con 
temporaries  know ;  and  how  worthy  he  was  that 
it  should  do  so — not  for  his  rank  only,  but  for  the 
intelligent  apprehension  of  the  great  questions 
which  had  agitated  our  Church,  the  principles  for 
the  integrity  of  which  we  had  contended,  and  for 
the  conservation  of  which  we  had,  for  the  time, 
suffered — his  intelligent  apprehension,  and  his 
bold  and  manly  advocacy  of  these,  in  face  of  the 
great  opposition  offered  to  them  by  his  peers  in 
the  House  of  Lords  ;  ultimately  his  coming  out, 
as  the  ministers  and  as  other  elders  did ;  and 
then  bestowing  his  bounteous  gifts,  affording 
facilities  for  rendering  our  Tree  Church,  over  his 
wide  and  extensive  property,  a  permanent  institu 
tion.  His  distinguished  coadjutor  in  all  such 
testimony  and  effort,  the  Hon.  Fox  Maule,  now 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  was  to  the  Free  Church,  in 


THE   MAKQUESS   OF   BREAD ALBANE.  171 

the  Lower  House,  what  the  Marquess  was  in  the 
Upper  House  of  Parliament.  Mr.  Fox  Maule  was 
even  more  to  us  than  what  the  Marquess  was, 
because  of  the  arena  in  which  he  then  had  his 
place,  and  also  because  of  his  high-styled  eloquence. 
DALHOUSIE  still  remains  with  us  (may  God  long 
spare  him !),  and  shares  in  our  debates  in  the  General 
Assembly,  affording  a  very  gratifying  illustration 
—in  which  he  seems  to  delight — of  Presbyterian 
parity ;  assuming  no  influence  among  us  but 
what  his  skill  and  talent  in  apprehending  the 
questions  which  come  before  us,  his  clearness  of 
statement  when  he  speaks,  and  his  masterly  power 
of  debate,  entitle  him  to. 

With  the  Marquess  of  Breadalbane,  I  had  the 
honour  of  being  acquainted  from  his  college  days 
at  the  Glasgow  University,  where,  as  students,  we 
were  contemporaries.  In  1826,  when  I  was  mini 
ster  of  Hope  Street  Chapel,  Glasgow,  he  presented 
me  to  the  parish  of  Kilbrandon,  Argyleshire  (he 
did  so,  virtually,  though  his  father  was  then  alive) ; 
and,  during  life,  he  was  my  friend,  showing  me 
much  kindness.  I  last  met  him  at  Oban  in  1862, 
shortly  before  his  untimely  death.  One  little  in 
cident  I  record  to  show  the  kindliness  of  his  dispo 
sition.  On  the  day  after  my  arrival,  I  chanced  to 
see  him  on  the  street,  surrounded  by  a  group  of 


172  THIRD  WEEK. 

county  gentlemen.  I  went  up  and  spoke  to  him. 
He  received  me  kindly.  After  a  little  he  sepa 
rated  from  the  gentlemen  with  whom  he  had  been 
engaged,  took  my  arm,  and  led  me  along  the  street. 

"  Do  you  know  our  minister  here  ?"  He  meant 
the  Free  Church  minister. 

"  I  know  him  very  well.  You  mean  Mr.  Came 
ron,  my  lord?" 

"  Yes.  I  wish  to  call  for  him  at  his  manse,  if 
you  would  kindly  accompany  me." 

Of  course  I  did.  The  visit  was  a  great  occasion 
there.  Everything  was  nice  and  tidy.  The  chil 
dren  greatly  attracted  the  distinguished  visitor  : 
he  fondled  them,  and  they,  not  knowing  the  dis 
tinction  between  the  great  man  and  the  others 
present,  were  frank  with  him,  receiving  his  atten 
tions  with  evident  satisfaction,  and  warmly  return 
ing  them  in  their  own  way.  After  inquiries  as  to 
the  manse  and  church  accommodation  (both  being 
on  his  lordship's  property),  and  inviting  the  mini 
ster,  if  he  wished  for  anything  additional,  to  let 
him  know,  we  took  our  leave. 

On  the  Sabbath  he  asked  my  wife  and  myself 
to  accompany  him  to  his  pew  in  the  Free  Church, 
which  we  did.  He  placed  her  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  seat,  where  he  sat  beside  her,  giving  me  my 
place  on  his  other  hand.  It  was  intended  as  a 


PORTREE.  173 

mark  of  attention  to  us — putting  honour  on  us 
before  the  people — in  the  place  of  my  wife's  birth 
and  upbringing,  and  where  I  had  laboured,  as  he 
knew,  for  the  first  four  years  of  my  ministry.  By 
such  acts  of  condescending  kindness,  how  much 
do  persons  of  rank,  holding  eminent  positions  in 
society,  procure  respect  for  themselves  and  good 
will  for  their  social  distinctions  ! 

The  night's  repose  on  board  the  Breadalbane 
greatly  refreshed  us  ;  and  so,  especially,  did  our 
sail  thereafter.  The  anchor  was  early  up,  and  we 
were  under  weigh  with  the  dawn  of  morning.  Our 
destination,  in  the  first  instance,  was  Broadford. 
There,  at  one  o'clock,  we  were  expected  to  con 
duct  such  services  as  had  been  conducted  at  the 
various  places  of  halt,  during  our  entire  progress. 
For  such  services  we  had  been  announced  at 
Broadford,  as  pre-arranged.  The  weather  was 
fine,  bright  and  bracing  as  an  autumn  day ;  the 
tide  was  favourable  ;  the  scenery  delightsome ; 
and,  though  we  felt  the  disadvantages  of  a  sailing 
as  compared  with  a  steam  propelled  vessel,  in 
respect  of  rapidity  of  motion  and  prospective  pre 
cision  in  time-keeping,  we  nevertheless,  under 
present  circumstances,  cherished  every  hope  that 
we  should  make  good  our  object. 


174  THIRD  WEEK. 

Part  of  our  voyage  lay  through  the  sound  of 
Eaasay — the  island  of  Eaasay  being  on  our  left, 
and  the  coast  of  Skye  on  the  right.  The  herring- 
fishing  was  at  its  best,  and  the  liveliness  which 
boats,  nets,  men,  women,  and  children,  along  both 
shores,  gave  to  the  scene,  as  the  proceeds  of  the 
night's  toil  were  landed  and  rejoiced  over  by  the 
expectant  throng,  was  very  cheering.  It  was  im 
possible  to  skirt  along  the  coast  of  this  island, 
and  not  have  the  great  moralist  and  his  "  Journey" 
of  nearly  sixty  years  before,  brought  to  mind, 
especially  his  visit  to  Raasay.  We  talked  of  the 
record  of  it  which  he  has  left  to  the  world.  We 
could  remember  some  portions,  though  not  all,  of 
what  he  had  written.  Often  as  the  celebrated 
passage  about  lona  has  been  quoted,  I  know  not 
that  its  beauty  exceeds  that  of  the  sentences  which 
he  penned  about  Raasay  : — 

"  Our  reception  exceeded  our  expectations. 
We  found  nothing  but  civility,  elegance,  and 
plenty.  After  the  usual  refreshments,  and  the 
usual  conversation,  the  evening  came  upon  us. 
The  carpet  was  then  rolled  off  the  floor,  the  musi 
cian  was  called,  and  the  whole  company  was  in 
vited  to  dance,  nor  did  ever  fairies  trip  with 
greater  alacrity.  The  general  air  of  festivity  which 
predominated  in  this  place,  so  far  remote  from  all 


RAASAY.  175 

those  regions  which  the  mind  has  been  used  to 
contemplate  as  the  mansions  of  pleasure,  struck 
the  imagination  with  a  delightful  surprise,  ana 
logous  to  that  which  is  felt  at  an  unexpected 
emersion  from  darkness  to  light.  Eaasay  has 
little  that  can  detain  a  traveller,  except  the 
laird  and  his  family ;  but  their  power  wants 
no  auxiliaries.  Such  a  seat  of  hospitality,  amidst 
the  winds  and  waters,  fills  the  imagination  with 
a  delightful  contrariety  of  images.  Without  is 
the  rough  ocean  and  the  rocky  land,  the  beating 
billows  and  the  howling  storm  ;  within  is  plenty 
and  elegance,  beauty  and  gaiety,  the  song  and 
the  dance.  In  Raasay,  if  I  could  have  found  an 
Ulysses,  I  had  fancied  a  PJiceocia" 

In  my  Glenelg  days — I  was  able  to  tell  my 
friends — I  occasionally  called  at  the  house  of 
Ardintoul,  on  the  coast  immediately  opposite  to 
Lochalsh.  Bad  weather  often  forced  me  to  take 
the  circuitous  route  by  the  ferry  of  Totaig,  that  I 
might  land  on  the  Glenelg  side.  Ardintoul  was 
the  residence  of  Mrs.  M'Eae,  mother  of  one  of 
Wellington's  celebrated  officers,  knighted  for  his 
gallantry,  and  in  my  time  known  as  Sir  John 
M'Kae.  Mrs.  M'Kae  was  a  daughter  of  M'Leod  of 
Eaasay — the  M'Leod  whose  hospitality  Dr.  John 
son  celebrates.  The  old  lady  was,  at  the  time  of 


176  THIRD  WEEK. 

the  great  man's  visit,  a  young  maiden,  one  of  those 
whom  he  saw  dance,  and  whom  he  admired.  She 
delighted  to  speak  of  him,  and  was  always  anxious 
to  dispel  the  prejudices  which  so  many  Highlanders 
have  entertained  towards  Johnson  for  his  work  on 
the  Highlands.  Even  in  old  age  she  appeared 
beautiful — tall,  and  elegant  in  her  manners. 

We  were  landed  comfortably  on  the  shore  at 
Broadford  in  due  time.  The  multitude  was 
assembled  to  meet  and  to  welcome  us.  No  delay 
required  to  be  made.  I  preached  first  in  the 
mountain  tongue,  and  whilst  so  engaged  my  com 
panions  strolled  along  the  sea  rocks,  which  in 
this  locality  are  of  much  interest  to  those  who 
know  anything  of  geology  and  its  discoveries,  so 
occupying  the  leisure  hour  which  my  engagement 
afforded  them.  The  other  part  of  our  prescribed 
duty,  in  English,  was  conducted,  as  usual,  by  Dr. 
Candlish.  Business  matters  connected  with  the 
affairs  of  our  Church  in  this  district  followed,  and 
we  were  soon  ready  to  pursue  our  voyage,  our 
destination  for  the  night  being  Balmacara,  and 
the  hospitable  mansion  of  our  good  friend,  Mr. 
Lillingston. 

At  Broadford  we  were  on  the  property  of  a  site- 
refusing  landlord,  Lord  M 'Donald.  Mr.  M'Kinnon, 
Corry,  was  his  factor.  He  had  been  an  acquaint- 


BROADFORD.  177 

ance  of  mine  in  my  Glenelg  days,  and  my  impres 
sion  of  his  character  was  that  he  knew  better  than 
to  pursue  ex  animo  the  course  which  he  now  did. 
Accompanied  by  Dr.  Candlish,  I  called  on  him. 
He  was  pleased,  and  seemed  flattered  even,  with  our 
visit.  Had  he  been  free  from  the  prejudices 
which  his  position  and  office,  I  may  say,  compelled 
him  to  cherish  and  obey,  he  might  have  been 
turned  to  some  measure  of  friendliness.  I  never 
learned,  however,  that  our  visit,  though  intended 
for  good,  produced  any  marked  effect. 

He  was  one  of  the  witnesses  who,  in  1847,  were 
examined  by  the  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  on  Sites.  His  evidence  furnishes  for 
contemplation  a  melancholy  example  of  the  coil- 
duct  of  too  many  of  the  Scottish  landed  proprietors 
at  the  period  of  the  Disruption.  One  or  two 
extracts  will  show  this  : — 

"  Mr.  F.  Maule. — Do  the  adherents  of  the  Free 
Church,  who  are  tenants  of  Lord  M 'Donald,  pay 
their  rents  as  regularly  and  as  punctually  as  other 
parties  who  are  not  members  of  the  Free  Church  ? — 
They  do. 

"There  are  not  more  arrears  on  the  part  of  those 
who  belong  to  the  Free  Church  than  there  are  on 
the  part  of  others  ? — No. 

"Have  you  found  that  since  the  Disruption  of  the 

N 


178  THIRD  WEEK. 

Church  in  Skye  you  have  had  greater  facility  or 
more  difficulty  in  collecting  the  arrears  due  upon 
the  estate? — I  have  found  no  difference;  the 
people  all  hold  from  year  to  year,  and  of  course 
they  make  a  point  of  paying  their  rents,  because 
their  continuance  in  possession  very  much  depends 
on  their  doing  so. 

"Has  it  been  usual  on  Lord  M'Donald's  estate  to 
dispossess  tenants  for  other  reasons  than  non 
payment  of  rents  ? — Not  without  some  particular 
bad  conduct  or  fault. 

"Suppose  it  were  necessary  to  dispossess  tenants 
in  order  to  make  improved  arrangements  with 
reference  to  farms,  is  it  usual  in  Skye  to  provide 
for  the  families  who  are  removed  for  those  purposes, 
in  any  way  ? — Sometimes  it  is  impracticable  ;  but, 
generally  speaking,  they  are  provided  for,  and 
very  often  they  emigrate. 

"When  unprovided  for,  and  unable  to  provide 
for  themselves,  what  becomes  of  those  people  ? — 
A  good  many  of  them  emigrate  ;  but  there  is  not 
much  of  the  system  of  dispossessing  tenants 
followed  in  Skye. 

"  Since  the  Disruption  in  the  Church  have  any 
ejectments  of  tenants  been  made,  or  have  any 
notices  of  ejectment  been  served,  for  other  reasons 
than  non-payment  of  rents,  or  non-improvement 
in  the  condition  of  the  farms  ? — Yes. 


BROADFORD.  179 

"  I  will  read  you  a  list  of  individuals.  In  the 
parish  of  Kilmuir  do  you  know  the  following 
persons  : — [Here  follows  a  list  of  sixteen  names, 
one  of  the  number  being  a  catechist,  another  a 
Gaelic  school-teacher].  In  the  parish  of  Snizort 
[eight  names].  In  the  parish  of  Portree  [four 
names].  In  the  parish  of  Sleat  [five  names].  Do 
you  know  these  individuals? — Of  course  I  know 
them  all  when  I  see  them  ;  but  I  do  not  know 
them  by  hearing  their  names  read  in  that  way  ;  at 
least  not  the  whole  of  them. 

"  Have  individuals  of  the  names  which  I  have 
read  to  you  received  notices  to  quit  ? — They  have, 
I  believe. 

"  Are  you  aware  whether  all  those  are  or  are  not 
members  of  the  Free  Church  ? — I  am  not  aware 
whether  all  are ;  some  of  them  are  not,  I  should  think. 

"  Will  you  look  at  the  list,  and  mention  any  who 
are  not  members  of  the  Free  Church  ? — I  cannot 
tell  you  who  is  not  a  member.  Here  is  a  man, 
Donald  M'Donald,  the  catechist,  he  must  be  a 
member  of  the  Free  Church,  because  he  is  not  a 
catechist  in  the  Establishment ;  but  I  cannot  tell, 
with  respect  to  many  of  the  others,  which  are  and 
which  are  not  members  of  the  Free  Church. 

"  Is  Lord  M'Donald  cognisant  of  these  notices  of 
ejectment  upon  his  property  ? — It  was  he  himself 


180  THIRD  WEEK. 

gave  me  the  list  of  such  as  he  wished  to  be  served 
with  notices  on  account  of  their  being  collectors 
[for  the  Sustentation  Fund]. 

"  Whose  advice  did  he  act  upon  in  that  matter  ? 
— I  cannot  say. 

"  He  did  not  act  upon  your  advice  ? — No  ;  and  I 
do  not  say  that  he  has  made  up  his  mind  about 
removing  them,  for  I  have  not  spoken  to  him  on 
the  subject  since  I  have  been  here ;  but  the  day 
he  was  leaving  the  country  he  gave  me  a  list,  and 
said — '  Here  is  a  list  of  fellows  that  must  have 
notice  to  quit.' 

"Do  you  know  Ewen  Cameron,  an  innkeeper  in 
Uig  ?_ Yes. 

"  Was  it  for  arrears  or  any  misconduct  that  he 
was  ejected  at  Whitsunday  1846  ? — No  ;  there 
were  complaints  made  to  Lord  M'Donald  that  he 
was  a  strong  partisan  for  the  Free  Church,  and 
being,  as  we  considered,  a  public  servant,  we 
thought  it  better  to  remove  him. 

"  Who  are  '  We  ? ' — Lord  M'Donald  and  myself. 

"  Did  you  suppose  that,  as  an  innkeeper,  he  was 
likely  to  refuse  accommodation  to  those  who  were 
not  of  the  same  Church  views  as  himself? — I  do 
not  know  that  he  would  refuse  accommodation  to 
them,  but  he  would  give  the  preference  to  his  own 
side/'  etc.  etc.  etc. 


BALMACARA.  181 

I  met  Mr.  M'Kinnon  in  the  corridor  as  he  came 
out  from  the  committee-room.  He  looked  flushed 
and  agitated.  "  Ah,"  he  said  to  me,  "  you  have  it 
all  your  own  way  here  ;  but  wait  till  we  get  a  hold 
of  you  in  the  country."  "  Here,"  I  answered,  "  we 
get  justice,  no  favour,  and  we  ask  no  more."  The 
examinations  by  the  site-committee,  when  they 
came  to  be  known  in  the  Highlands,  did  much  to 
encourage  and  strengthen  both  ministers  and 
people  of  the  Free  Church. 

Our  sail  from  Broadford  to  Loclialsh  and  Balma- 
cara  was  pleasant,  but  without  adventure  or  inci 
dent  of  special  interest.  Our  reception  was  cordial 
and  sincere.  Since  we  parted  with  our  friends, 
though  the  time  was  not  long,  we  had  seen  much, 
and  had,  as  I  have  already  noted,  laid  up  stores  of 
valuable  information,  whilst  we  had  received  im 
pressions  of  men  and  of  things  which  we  could  not 
have  had  without  personal  observation  and  per 
sonal  intercourse. 

It  was  now  Saturday.  The  next  day  was 
Sabbath,  17th  August,  when  we  had  onerous  duty 
in  prospect ;  rest  and  refreshment  were  needed. 
Our  considerate  friends  saw  this.  We  were  left, 
accordingly,  much  to  ourselves  for  the  evening. 
I  had  feared  that  ministerial  work  might  have  been 
required,  but  this  was  not  the  case.  The  repose 


182  THIRD  WEEK. 

was  really  due  to  us,  and  due  to  the  work  to 
which  we  looked  forward. 

On  the  morrow,  when  it  came,  we  had  double 
service — service  at  two  different  places,  at  a  con 
siderable  distance  from  each  other — at  least  ten 
miles.  First  we  drove  to  PlocTcton,  accompanied  by 
our  friends  of  Balmacara  House.  Next,  coming 
back,  and  passing  Balmacara,  we  proceeded  to 
Ardelve,  a  station  on  a  branch  of  Loch  Duich,  called 
Lochlong,  on  the  banks  of  which  stands  the  village 
of  Dornie.  The  public  road  passes  near  to  Ardelve, 
where  there  is  a  ferry  station,  the  arm  of  sea 
stretching  between  the  LocJialsh  and  Kintail  coasts 
— Dornie  being  in  the  district  of  Kintail. 

Both  at  Plockton  and  at  Ardelve  we  had  very 
large  audiences  ;  especially  at  the  latter  place. 
Here,  at  the  era  of  the  Disruption,  Mr.  Lillingston 
had  reared  an  immense  fabric,  in  its  construction 
suited  to  what,  he  believed,  the  exigencies  and  cir 
cumstances  of  the  times  required.  He  intended 
that  the  building  should  be  at  the  service  of  the 
gospel,  not  of  any  special  Church,  not  of  the  Free 
Church  exclusively,  but  of  any  who  really  declared 
the  truth  for  the  salvation  of  men.  The  question 
of  how  the  character  of  those  professing  to  proclaim 
the  truth  on  this  principle  was  to  be  ascertained 
he  left  undecided.  The  structure  was  a  very  un- 


ARDELVE.  183 

gainly  one.  Built  at  a  spot  where  violent  torna 
does  occasionally  came  sweeping  down  from  the 
neighbouring  mountains,  he  conceived  that  to  give 
it  a  roof  elevated  in  the  least  would  be  to  expose 
it  to  risk.  So  the  roof  was  made  entirely  flat, 
except  that  the  smallest  possible  incline  to  one 
side  was  provided  for,  that  the  rain  should  run  off, 
and  not  lodge  anywhere  on  the  vast  flat.  It  was 
covered  with  FELT,  which  was  periodically  pitched 
with  boiled  tar.  In  summer  the  rays  of  the  sun 
produced  their  proper  effect,  which  was  by  110 
means  pleasant  to  many  of  the  worshippers.  The 
great  bulk  being  fishermen,  and  accustomed  to 
such  flavour  as  abounded  there,  were  not  dis 
turbed  by  it.  Dr.  Chalmers  said  of  the  first  Free 
Church  erected — that  which  Dr.  Candlish's  con 
gregation  occupied  when  the  Disruption  occurred, 
and  which  had  been  erected  in  prospect  of  that 
event  as  temporary  accommodation — that  it  re 
minded  him  (the  roof  being  covered  with  felt)  of  a 
boy  with  a  scabbed  head.  Had  he  seen  the  Archive 
church,  he  probably  would  have  said  that  it  re 
sembled  a  decapitated  giant,  of  course  with  no 
head  at  all.  All  that  could  be  said  for  it  was,  that 
it  afforded  an  illustration  of  Mr.  Lillingston's  notions 
of  the  cheapness,  the  architectural  elegance  and 
comfort,  which  it  behoved  the  Free  Church  to  study. 


184  THIRD  WEEK. 

I  never  on  any  occasion  heard  Dr.  Candlish 
preach  so  admirably,  or  with  such  effect.  His 
subject,  as  I  knew,  was  a  favourite  one  with  him  : 
John  xxi.  15-17 — "So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  more  than  these?"  etc.  etc.  etc. 
He  used  no  MS. ;  spoke  without  a  single  note 
of  any  kind  to  aid  his  memory ;  threw  himself 
freely  into  his  statement  of  truth ;  evidently  aimed 
to  use  language  the  simplest,  clearest,  most 
direct,  for  making  his  meaning,  in  every  par 
ticular,  palpable  and  unquestionable.  Never  was 
he,  on  any  occasion  in  all  his  ministry,  more 
successful  in  arresting  and  retaining  the  atten 
tion,  or  in  delighting  and  edifying  an  audience. 
The  poor  people,  though  their  knowledge  of 
English  was  scanty,  nevertheless,  to  my  appre 
hension,  comprehended  it  all.  Having  begun  the 
services  of  the  day  by  preaching  in  the  vernacular, 
it  was  my  part,  in  concluding  the  services,  to  give, 
in  the  said  vernacular,  a  resumtf  of  the  English 
discourse.  This  I  found  a  very  easy  task,  as  well 
as  a  very  delightful  one,  under  the  circumstances. 

"  Hark,  my  soul  !  it  is  the  Lord, 
"Pis  thy  Saviour,  hear  his  word  ; 
Jesus  speaks,  and  speaks  to  thee  ; 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  Me  ? 


AKDELVE.  185 

"  Lord  !  it  is  my  chief  complaint, 
That  my  love  is  weak  and  faint  ; 
Yet  I  love  Thee  and  adore  ! 
0  for  grace  to  love  Thee  more  ! " — Cowper. 

All  were  charmed.  This  may  have  arisen  in  part, 
as  often  happens,  from  the  audience  having  been 
prepared — shall  I  say  resolved  ? — to  be  pleased  ; 
but  it  could  not  be  altogether  due  to  this.  The 
congregation  was  an  immense  one,  the  largest  we 
had  hitherto  addressed,  larger  even  than  that  which 
we  had  had  at  Snizort ;  and  the  sentiment  of 
satisfaction  was  universal.  As  for  Mr.  Lillingston, 
who  had  never  before  heard  our  great  pulpit 
orator,  he  was  affected  to  his  inmost  soul.  I  saw 
the  tears  stream  down  his  face.  His  handsome 
countenance  shone  as  with  a  heavenly  lustre. 
He  told  me  afterwards  that  he  had  never  listened 
to  preaching  like  it ;  I  believed  him ;  I  was  sure 
he  had  not. 

I  said  something  to  Dr.  Candlish,  afterwards, 
when  we  were  alone,  of  the  liberty  he  had  evi 
dently  had  in  preaching.  He  admitted  that  he 
had  felt  very  comfortable.  He  had,  during  the 
morning,  he  said,  when  roaming  on  the  shore-beach, 
whilst  I  was  preaching,  gone  over  the  subject 
thoroughly  in  his  mind,  and  he  knew  that  he  was 
quite  master  of  all  the  ideas. 

"  And  why  not  adopt  the  same  course  always  ? 


186  THIRD  WEEK. 

Why  be  at  any  time  fettered  by  papers  ?  0  si  sic 
semper  !  " 

"  Bah !  you  don't  understand.  They  would  not 
have  it." 

"  So  much  the  greater  loss  for  them,"  I  said  ;  "  I 
wish  some  of  the  objectors  had  heard  you  to-day." 

I  have  no  doubt  the  effect  of  this  visit  to  LocJialsh 
was  good — very  good.  Mr.  Lillingston's  mind  was 
made  better  disposed  towards  us  in  our  various 
efforts  as  a  Church,  and  in  all  our  progress.  He 
was  made  to  feel,  more  than  he  had  previously 
done,  in  spite  of  his  prelatic  proclivities,  that  the 
Free  Church  was  a  great  power  in  the  land,  and 
that  the  movement  was  eminently  of  God.  He 
had  always  been  friendly,  but  it  was  on  the  general 
principle  of  favouring  the  gospel  in  us,  without 
regard  to  our  distinctive  position.  I  think  that, 
subsequent  to  this  visit,  there  was  more  than  this 
which  animated  him  in  the  favour  which  he 
extended  to  our  work. 

With  this  day's  services  the  THIRD  WEEK  of  our 
tour  was  brought  to  a  close ;  and  here,  con 
sequently,  the  record  of  the  THREE  WEEKS  ter 
minates.  But  we  have  still  to  reach  the  end  of 
our  journey.  Concluding  days,  therefore,  fall  to 
be  added  to  what  has  already  been  written  ;  and  to 
the  story  of  these  days  another  chapter  must  be 
devoted — perhaps  a  long  one. 


BALMACARA.  187 


CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

i. 

ON  Monday  morning  (18th  August)  Mr.  M'Leod 
joined  us  at  Balmacara.  There  he  had  always 
been,  and  till  the  end  continued  to  be,  a  very 
special  favourite.  Mr.  Lillingston  had  succeeded 
in  producing  in  him  a  very  decided  conviction  of 
the  truth  of  his  own  pre-millennial  personal  advent 
beliefs.  To  Mr.  M'Leod  these  beliefs  became,  as 
I  knew,  the  occasion  of  much  joy  and  comfort. 

In  course  of  the  afternoon  our  party  embarked 
once  more  on  board  the  Breadalbane.  Our  desti 
nation  was  Janetoivn,  near  the  head  of  Lochcarron, 
and  our  course  lay  from  LocTialsli,  through  Kyle 
Akin,  and  northward  for  about  twenty  miles.  At 
Janetown  a  conveyance  was  to  meet  us,  by  which 
we  were  to  proceed  on  the  following  day  to  Ding- 
wall,  and  thence  to  Inverness,  whither  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Free  Church  was  gathering  from 
all  quarters. 

The  day  on  which  we  entered  on  this,  our  last 
voyage  for  this  time,  was  bright  and  promising ; 


188  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

the  wind  was  strong  enough,  and  sufficiently  fair, 
to  warrant  the  hope  of  comfortable  progress. 

We  calculated  much  on  the  strong  tide  which 
was  setting  in  the  direction  of  our  advance.  Two 
or  three  hours,  we  felt  assured,  would  see  us 
arrived  at  our  resting-place  for  the  night. 

We  were  disappointed.  The  breeze  failed  us. 
Towards  sundown,  not  a  breath  stirred  the  surface, 
whilst  the  flood-tide  ceased,  and  the  ebb  set  in. 
We  could  expect  to  make  no  more  progress  for 
six  hours  to  come,  as  the  Breadalbane  was  not  a 
steamship. 

"  Down  dropped  the  breeze,  the  sails  dropped  down, 

'Twas  sad  as  sad  could  be  ; 
And  we  did  speak  only  to  break 
The  silence  of  the  sea  ! 

"  Hour  after  hour,  hour  after  hour, 

We  stuck,  nor  breath  nor  motion  ; 
As  idle  as  a  painted  ship 

Upon  a  painted  ocean." — Ancient  Mariner. 

It  was  essential,  however,  that  we  should  move 
on.  We  must  needs  reach  Janetown  some  time 
that  night,  to  be  prepared  for  the  journey  before 
us  for  next  day.  There  was  but  one  alternative. 
We  had  the  yacht's  boat,  not  very  commodious,  but 
she  was  all  that  we  could  avail  ourselves  of  in  the 
circumstances.  It  was  an  arduous  undertaking 


VOYAGE  TO  JANETOWN.  189 

thus  to  pursue  our  journey.  The  distance  to  be 
accomplished  was  great ;  our  motive  power  was 
weak ;  the  cargo  on  board  was  heavy ;  and  there 
were  risks,  of  which  I  was  more  aware  than  any 
one  in  our  small  craft.  To  avoid  the  strength  of 
the  tide  as  much  as  possible,  we  pulled  close  in 
shore.  This  exposed  us  to  a  risk,  of  which  I  endea 
voured  to  give  due  intimation  both  to  the  rowers 
and  to  our  steersman,  who  was  Dr.  Candlish.  I 
had  been  here  before,  on  an  occasion  which  I 
was  quite  willing  to  describe  to  my  fellow 
voyagers.  I  had  seen  the  bed  of  sunken  rocks, 
which,  I  believed,  we  were  approaching,  which, 
if  there  were  no  run  of  tide,  would  be  harmless  to 
a  rowing  boat,  but  which,  with  such  a  run  as  we 
were  now  experiencing,  I  feared  might  prove 
dangerous.  If  we  encountered  the  rocky  bed,  and 
had  not  depth  enough  above  it  to  float  us  fairly 
over,  in  case  the  boat  came  broadside  to,  our  con 
dition  might  be  perilous.  The  general  opinion  of 
those  on  board  was  that  we  were  not  so  close  in 
shore  as  to  bring  us  into  contact  with  the  rocks, 
and  that,  if  we  were,  we  should  have  depth 
enough  of  water  to  float  us  comfortably  over  them. 
I  did  feel  anxiety — more,  for  a  few  minutes, 
on  this  occasion,  than  at  any  time  during  all  our 
Highland  tour.  The  boat  carried  Ctesar  ;  she  had 


190  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

a  precious  cargo  ;  and  it  did  not  prevent  or  allay 
my  trouble,  that  no  one  seemed  to  care  for  the 
thing.  I  contented  myself  by  urging  on  the  oars 
men  that,  in  case  we  did  touch  the  rocks,  they 
should  not  cease  to  pull,  but  rather  pull  the  harder, 
to  keep  the  boat's  head  in  the  stream,  and  by  all 
means  to  prevent  her  turning  round  broadside  to 
the  current.  The  steersman  was  made  to  under 
stand  his  duty  likewise,  and  seemed  a  little 
amused  at  my  carefulness. 

We  had  not  gone  far,  after  this  conversation  on 
the  probable,  or  possible,  risk,  till  we  felt  our  boat 
graze  on  the  rock.  The  shadows  of  the  evening 
were  now  gathering  round  us,  and  the  first  inti 
mation  of  our  presence  on  the  rocky  ground  could 
only  be  in  the  form  in  which  it  thus  unpleasantly 
came  on  us.  We  could  see  nothing.  We  pulled 
on  ;  again  the  boat's  keel  rubbed  the  bottom  ;  I 
cast  a  glance  at  Mr.  Eory's  face  ;  he  was  calm  and 
undisturbed.  Anything  like  panic  might  have 
proved  disastrous  ;  there  was  none  of  that.  A 
third  time  we  came  into  contact  with  the  rock, 
the  tide  rushing  on  ;  this  time,  however,  the 
collision  was  slight,  showing  that,  in  God's  good 
providence,  we  were  past  the  danger.  We  had 
got  beyond  the  ledge  over  which  we  had  held  our 
course,  and  which  existed,  as  I  knew,  only  at  this 


SKATE-FISHING.  191 

point.  I  felt  very  thankful  then,  as  I  always  feel 
thankful  now,  when  this  incident  occurs  to  my 
mind. 

"  How  did  you  come  to  know  so  well  about  this 
rocky  bed  ?"  Dr  Candlish  asked.  "  Come,  let  us 
hear."  Dr.  M'Kellar  expressed  a  similar  request ; 
and,  although  I  declared  it  was  not  worth 
narrating,  I  told  my  story. 

"  I  had  come  across  from  Glenelg,  on  one  occasion, 
to  pass  a  day  with  my  kind  friend  at  Balmacara. 
The  weather  was  calm  and  enticing.  We  had  had 
a  long  conversation  on  religious  subjects.  Un 
expectedly  he  said  to  me,  '  Have  you  ever  seen 
skate-fishing  ? '  '  Never,'  I  answered.  The  bell 
was  rung.  'Send  Allister  here.'  Allister,  his 
faithful  and  much-esteemed  servant,  forthwith  ap 
peared.  '  Allister,  would  not  this  be  a  fine  after 
noon  for  the  skate  at  the  bay,  where  we  were 
lately?'  'There  could  not  be  better.  The  tide 
is  flowing ;  we  could  get  to  the  ground  by  half- 
flood  ;  there  is  not  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  and  the 
calm  is  perfect.' 

" '  Let  the  men  get  the  boat  ready  ;  have  out  the 
spears  with  their  tackle  ;  and  come  yourself  with 
us.  I  want  to  show  the  minister  how  to  take 
skate.'  I  fancied  there  was  a  touch  of  humour  in 
the  way  he  referred  to  me  ;  and  I  was  sure  he  had 


192  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

something  in  store  which  he  believed  would  either 
amuse  or  surprise  me. 

"  We  were  soon  on  board  the  boat.  The  pull  was 
a  long  one  ;  but  with  a  strong  tide,  and  able  oars 
men,  we  made  rapid  progress,  and  soon  came  to 
the  fishing-ground.  It  was  a  small  bay,  inshore, 
which,  but  for  the  darkness,  we  might  now  descry 
— at  least  the  entrance  to  it.  The  ledge  of  sea 
ward  rocks  over  which  we  have  passed  lies  out 
side  the  bay,  and  somewhat  to  the  north-east  of 
it.  We  were  close  on,  if  we  did  not  pass  over  it, 
as  we  approached  the  fishing-ground.  Mr.  Lilling- 
ston  spoke  of  the  dangerous  character  of  the 
ledge,  and  narrated  several  accidents  to  which  it 
had  given  occasion.  This  impressed  itself  on  my 
mind,  and  accounts  for  my  anxiety  this  evening. 

"  The  bay  was  shallow,  with  a  sandy  bottom  of 
pure  white.  The  sea  was  like  glass,  and  the 
water  was  pellucid,  clear  as  crystal.  When  our 
boat  approached  the  bay,  orders  were  given  that 
the  oars  should  be  shipped,  and  that  the  boat 
should  be  allowed  to  float  on  the  flood-tide,  which 
would  be  sufficient  to  carry  her  quietly  forward  to 
the  point  we  wished  to  reach.  We  were  soon 
midway  between  the  two  sides  of  the  tiny  inlet, 
and  perhaps  a  gunshot  or  more  from  the  beautiful 
white  beach  in  front.  We  floated  on  the  surface, 


SKATE-FISHING.  193 

in  perfect  stillness,  at  the  height,  as  we  believed, 
judging  by  appearances,  of  from  sixteen  to  thirty 
feet.  The  bottom,  which  was  composed  of  white 
sand,  looked  very  near,  and  was  minutely  visible. 
In  entering  the  bay  we  suddenly  glided  upon  this 
bright  basin  from  a  dark  underground,  occasioned, 
as  I  discovered  on  looking  back  through  the 
water,  by  marine  vegetation  in  its  richest  form, 
and  on  a  scale  such  as  I  had  never  before  witnessed. 
The  appearance  which  it  assumed  was  that  of  a 
lofty  bank,  adown  which  were  visible  shady  groves, 
furnished  to  excess  with  the  foliage  peculiar  to  the 
sea,  floating  and  waving  gracefully,  as  the  mass 
yielded  to  the  varied  influences  of  the  moving 
tide.  '  What  a  gorgeous  retreat/  I  exclaimed,  '  is 
provided  here  for  the  protection  and  enjoyment 
of  its  many  and  varied  occupants  !  How  great  is 
the  goodness  of  the  faithful  Creator,  and  how 
perfect  is  his  wisdom  ! ' 

" '  0  Lord,  how  wonderful  are  thy  works  !  in 
wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all :  the  earth  is  full 
of  thy  riches  ;  so  is  this  great  and  wide  sea.'  * 

"  Turning  from  the  contemplation  of  this  sub 
marine  grove,  and  casting  my  eyes  to  the  other 
portion  of  the  picture  spread  out  for  our  admira 
tion,  what  an  aquarium  did  I  behold  !  Near  the 

*  Psalm  civ.  24,  25. 
0 


194  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

surface  a  vast  shoal  of  the  smaller  tribes  of  fish 
disported  themselves,  apparently  in  the  enjoyment 
of  perfect  animal  happiness  ;  lower  down  were 
seen  fish  of  a  larger  size,  of  many  descriptions  ; 
lowest  of  all  were  the  flat  fish,  including  flounders, 
urbot,  and  our  gam  e,  the  skate  —  those  inter 
mingled  with  specimens  of  the  lobster  and  crab 
tribes  of  every  class,  which  floated  or  swam 
or  crept  along  the  smooth  sandy  bottom.  It 
was  most  interesting  to  watch  the  creatures 
issuing  from  what  appeared  to  be  their  hiding 
or  dwelling  places  in  the  darksome  groves,  which 
seemed  to  my  eyes  to  form  so  romantic  a 
seclusion  for  them.  Especially  was  it  so  to  watch 
the  huge,  broad-backed,  bright-eyed  forms  for 
which  we  were  on  the  look-out.  There  was  great 
rapidity  and  stealthiness  in  their  movements. 
One  object  with  them,  very  decidedly,  was  not  to  be 
perceived.  As  they  appeared  through  the  medium 
of  the  water,  their  colour  differed  but  little  from 
that  of  the  sandy  bottom,  so  that  it  required  much 
quickness  of  eye  to  follow  their  rapid  motion 
as  they  skimmed  along.  Especially  difficult  was 
it  to  detect  them  when  concealed  in  the  soft 
powdery  deposit  which,  with  great  adroitness  and 
the  least  possible  disturbance,  they  covered  them 
selves  with,  and  quietly  nestled  in.  But  for  the 


SKATE-FISHING.  195 

bright  eyes,  which  could,  not  with  safety  be 
covered  or  concealed,  no  power  of  human  vision 
could  have  perceived  them.  The  eyes  once  per 
ceived,  it  was  not  difficult,  aided  by  the  imagina 
tion  and  the  slight  quivering  of  the  fins  in  the 
moving  waters,  to  trace  the  outline  of  the  body. 

"As  our  boat  floated  on  the  surface,  in  deep 
silence,  we  beheld  a  large  specimen  come  and 
settle  itself  so  close  to  us,  that  there  could  be  no 
doubt  it  would  soon  be  within  reach  of  our  in 
struments  of  death.  Another  and  another,  as  if 
following  the  lead  of  the  first,  gathered  under,  or 
near  to,  the  shadow  created  by  our  boat.  All  on 
board  showed  some  excitement,  and  as  there  was 
one  spear  provided  for  each,  every  man  seized  his 
weapon.  It  was  a  trident,  with  formidable  prongs, 
well  barbed.  The  prongs  were  about  eight  inches 
long,  and  the  barbs  were  such  as  to  make  the 
escape  of  the  prey,  if  once  pierced,  impossible. 
The  shaft  was  long,  generally  about  twenty  feet, 
and  was  furnished  with  a  hard  strong  cord,  fastened 
carefully  to  its  upper  extremity. 

" '  You  had  better  see  me  do  it  first/  Mr.  Lilling- 
ston  whispered  to  me,  as  he  noticed  me,  like  the 
others,  preparing  for  action.  '  It  is  not  quite  an 
easy  thing  to  send  the  spear  through  the  water 
direct  to  the  prey.  The  effect  of  the  refraction-  is 


196  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

such  as  greatly  to  deceive  the  inexperienced  sports 
man.' 

"  I  was  happy  to  be  instructed  by  such  a  master 
in  what  could  not  certainly,  in  the  present  in 
stance,  be  described  as  the  gentle  art.  The  boat 
men  awaited  his  instructions  as  it  became  them. 

"  He  handled  the  long-shafted  spear  very  gently 
and  very  quietly,  scarcely  creating  a  ripple  on  the 
surface  as  it  passed  through  the  water.  Down 
and  down  it  slowly  went — now  no  longer  a  straight 
pole,  but  the  portion  under  the  surface  appearing 
at  an  angle  so  great  to  the  portion  still  in  the  air, 
that  I  could  not  believe  it  possible  the  prongs 
could  be  guided  straight  to  the  fish.  To  my  ap 
prehension  the  weapon  was  not,  by  a  foot  or  two, 
approaching  the  spot  where  I  was  able  easily  to 
trace  the  outline  of  the  poor  victim,  so  soon  to  ex 
perience  that  its  fate  was  but  too  surely  settled. 
The  sharp  points  proceeded  slowly  but  steadily 
towards  the  bottom.  It  was  impossible  to  tell  by 
the  eye  how  near  or  how  far  from  it  they  were. 
My  eyes  followed  the  instrument  with  a  strange 
sort  of  interest.  In  a  moment,  the  sportsman 
raised  his  right  hand  to  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  shaft,  directing  it  with  his  left,  and  grasping 
it  firmly  in  perfect  quietness.  Then  there  was 
a  sudden  thrust  given  with  all  the  vigour  of  an 


SKATE-FISHING.  197 

athlete.  This  done,  he  sat  back  with  great  cool 
ness,  holding  in  his  hand  the  cord,  several  feet  of 
which  had  followed  the  spear  when  plunged  into 
the  deep.  A  cloud  of  powdery  sand  obscured  our 
vision  of  the  bottom,  and  presently  the  spear- 
shaft  was  seen  to  ascend  slowly  in  a  slanting 
direction  to  the  surface.  It  rose  gradually  with  a 
strange  tremulousness,  moving  a  little,  sometimes 
to  the  one  hand,  sometimes  to  the  other.  An  un 
seen  power  was  affecting  it.  As  the  agitated  sand 
began  to  subside,  and  the  medium  of  vision  be 
came  clear,  the  cause  was  made  palpable.  A  skate 
of  large  dimensions,  transfixed  through  the  very 
centre  of  its  body,  was  seen,  in  spite  of  its 
struggles  and  the  flapping  of  its  huge  fins,  to  be 
raised  by  the  buoyant  power  of  the  spear-shaft 
closer  and  closer  to  the  surface.  The  cord  was 
employed  to  draw  the  shaft  towards  our  boat,  and 
the  fishing  process  was  soon  completed  by  this  late 
inhabitant  of  the  umbrageous  marine  grottoes,  over 
which  he  had  but  a  little  ago  passed,  being  made 
the  spoil  of  the  lords  of  creation,  to  whom  power 
has  been  given,  from  the  source  of  all  authority, 
'  over  the  fish  of  the  sea/  as  well  as  over  the 
other  creatures  made  '  to  be  taken  and  destroyed/ 
"  The  work  of  destruction  went  on  rapidly.  The 
boatmen  declared  they  had  never  seen  such  a  shoal 


198  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

of  skate  before.  It  was  suggested  that  the  num 
ber  might  have  been  quite  as  great  on  other  occa 
sions,  although  the  opportunity  of  seeing  them 
might  not  have  been  so  good.  This  was  admitted. 
The  slaughter  now  was  appalling ;  but  all  my 
efforts  to  kill  my  fish  failed.  I  could  not  calcu 
late  correctly  the  necessary  allowance  for  the 
apparent  angle  created  by  the  refraction  of  the 
water.  But  I  really  congratulated  myself  after 
wards  on  my  want  of  success,  when  I  beheld  the 
staring  bloodshot  eyes  of  the  butchered  throng,  as 
they  lay  in  the  boat — such  a  multitude  in  their 
blood — in  death,  or  in  their  dying  moments, 
seeming  as  if  they  cast  looks  of  reproach  or  vin- 
dictiveness  at  their  unfeeling  and  too  successful 
pursuers.  Our  cargo  was  soon  complete  ;  it  could 
not  be  said  that  we  returned  '  clean.'  Catching 
the  first  of  ebb,  the  pull  to  Balmacara  was  soon 
over.  On  reaching  the  shore,  orders  were  given 
for  the  disposal  of  our  booty,  all  the  poor  who 
were  to  have  a  share  being  distinctly  named  by 
the  leader  of  our  expedition. 

"On  more  than  on  one  occasion,  it  appeared  strange 
to  me  that  a  man  of  such  gentleness  and  such 
tenderness  of  disposition  as  Mr.  Lillingston,  should 
seem  to  care  so  little  for  inflicting  death  on  the 
inferior  creation.  I  accounted  for  it  by  remem- 


PROGRESS  TOWARDS  JANETOWN.  199 

bering  that,  from  early  life,  he  must  have  been 
acquainted  with  the  field  sports  to  which  the 
English  aristocracy  devote  themselves.  In  the 
Highlands  he  was  no  enthusiast  in  such  sports. 
Though  his  property  abounded  in  red  deer,  I  never 
heard  of  his  going  a  deer-stalking,  or  of  his  joining 
any  of  his  aristocratic  compatriots  in  Eoss-shire 
in  such  pursuits,  or  almost  in  any  matters  in 
which  they  were  fond  of  distinguishing  themselves. 
Yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  an  expert 
in  every  exercise  which  required  agility,  strength, 
and  skill.  He  might  have  gained  the  highest 
reputation,  had  he  sought  it,  in  that  way.  He 
had  been  taught,  however,  to  delight  himself  with 
higher  things — a  truth  not  inconsistent  with  his 
enjoying  occasionally  such  a  'battue  as  we  had  this 
day  indulged  in.  On  the  way  home,  with  scarcely 
an  observation  upon  it,  he  shot  down — it  might  be 
only  to  discharge  his  double-barrel — some  of  the 
hungry  sea-fowl  which  the  sight  or  the  savour 
of  our  cargo  attracted  towards  and  around  us." 

II. 

This  story,  though  here  given  continuously,  was 
often  interrupted  by  my  companions  asking  many 
questions,  and  making  many  demands  for  explana 
tion  and  additional  information — all  of  which  I 
rejoiced  to  give. 


200  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Our  progress  was  slow ;  but  still  we  made  pro 
gress.  The  night  was  on  us  ;  but  it  was  not  dark  ; 
and  we  ran  no  risk  of  collisions.  After  we  had 
passed  the  ferry  which  divides  the  Lochcarron 
region  from  Lochalsli,  we  advanced  at  better  speed  ; 
but  it  was  long  past  midnight  ere,  with  aching 
bones  and  benumbed  frames,  we  set  foot  on  the 
slippery,  seaweed-covered,  low-water  shore,  skirt 
ing  the  small  village  of  Janetown.  We  had  passed 
a  day  of  some  adventure,  and  we  felt  thankful 
that  our  journey  was  done.  The  lights  in  the  inn 
showed  that  we  were  expected.  The  inmates  there 
knew  too  well  the  uncertainties  connected  with  sea 
travelling,  and  could  calculate  too  well  the  effects 
of  adverse  tides,  to  be  surprised  that  we  had  not 
put  in  appearance  at  a  somewhat  earlier  hour.  A 
good  fire  blazed  in  the  grate  of  the  "  big  room  ; " 
the  table  was  covered,  ready  for  our  refreshment ; 
the  sight  of  which,  with  the  change  from  the  cold 
sea  air  to  the  comfortable  temperature  within, 
made  us  both  thankful  and  cheerful. 

My  first  anxiety,  after  our  safe  arrival,  was  to 
ascertain  whether  the  conveyance  which  was,  next 
day,  to  carry  us  to  Dingwall,  had  arrived.  I  soon 
learned  that  a  two-horse  chaise,  of  good  capacity, 
had  arrived  in  course  of  the  evening,  and  would  be 
ready  for  us  at  any  hour  we  chose  next  morning. 


JAXETOWN.  201 

It  was  enough  ;  there  was  to  be  no  disappoint 
ment  in  this  respect ;  and  there  was  to  be  no  Dr. 
Lee  to  appear  to  displace  or  to  supersede  us. 

A  comfortable  sleep,  and  a  hearty  breakfast  at 
an  early  hour,  prepared  us  for  the  journey  of  next 
day.  It  must  needs  be  arduous,  for  the  way  was 
long.  The  road  from  Janetown  to  Dingwall  runs 
through  more  than  one  of  the  most  magnificent 
straths  in  the  Highlands — a  road  far  from  moun 
tainous  ;  indeed,  all  but  level  throughout,  the 
exception  being  a  portion  towards  the  Dingwall 
termination.  In  modern  times  a  railway  has  traced 
its  course.  In  1845  no  imagination  had  con 
ceived  the  possibility  of  such  a  phenomenon. 

The  carriage  was  well  filled,  when  Dr.  M'Kellar, 
Mr.  M'Leod,  Dr.  Candlish,  and  I,  took  possession. 
The  day  was  favourable  ;  the  roads  were  smooth  ; 
the  horses  fresh.  Moreover,  we  were  about  to 
complete  our  tour.  Another  day,  and  we  expected 
to  arrive  at  the  grand  rendezvous,  towards  which 
hundreds  of  the  friends  of  our  Church  were  wend 
ing  their  way,  from  every  point  of  the  compass. 

As  we  got  into  the  carriage,  looking  down  the 
loch,  over  whose  surface  we  had  been  conveyed 
on  the  previous  night,  we  saw  the  white  sails  of 
the  BREADALBANE,  far  down,  brightly  reflecting 
the  morning  sun.  She  had  no  wind,  and  appeared 


202  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

to  be  as  motionless  as  she  was  when  we  abandoned 
her.  The  tide  had,  during  the  night,  floated  her 
on,  through  the  ferry,  up  the  loch,  into  her  present 
position  ;  where,  no  doubt,  she  would  remain,  until 
the  returning  tide  and  a  favouring  wind  carried 
her  again  into  the  open  sea.  She  was  soon  lost  to 
our  view.  As  we  proceeded  on  our  journey,  we 
saw  her  no  more  ;  but  we  ever  cherished  happy 
recollections  of  our  pleasant  voyage  in  her,  and  of 
the  urbanity,  kindness,  and  sailor  manliness  of 
her  commander,  Captain  M'Ewen. 

Whilst  partaking  of  breakfast  in  the  "  big  room  " 
at  Janetown,  I  chanced  to  say,  "Well,  I  have 
seen  some  scenes  here  which  were  of  interest  to 
me  at  the  time ;  especially  on  the  first  occasion 
on  which  I  looked  on  these  walls  with  their 
grotesque  furnishings." 

"  Ah,  you  must  let  us  hear  about  that  when  we 
get  upon  the  road  ;  I  have  heard  that  you  had  a 
battle  to  fight  to  make  good  your  footing  in 
Glenelg,"  Dr.  Candlish  said. 

"  I  am  afraid  I  weary  you  with  my  recitals,"  I 
replied;  "but  when  one  comes  upon  localities 
which  remind  him  of  the  past,  he  cannot  avoid 
speaking  of  events  which  they  recall — at  least  so  it 
is  with  me — my  infirmity  perhaps,  but  happy  when  I 
have  listeners  good-natured  enough  to  bear  with  me." 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  203 

III. 

"Early  in  the  summer  of  1830, 1  was  presented 
by  Lord  Glenelg  (the  Eight  Hon.  Charles  Grant) 
to  the  parish  of  Glenelg,  in  the  estate  from  which 
he  took  his  title.  I  was  at  the  time  in  the  ninth 
year  of  my  ministry,  and  settled  in  the  parish  of 
Kilbrandon.  His  lordship  being  desirous  of  secur 
ing  a  minister  for  Glenelg  holding  views  on 
religious  questions  in  harmony  with  his  own,  he 
was  directed  to  me  by  friends  in  Edinburgh, 
whom  he  consulted.  It  was  somewhat  of  a  sur 
prise  to  receive  from  this  good  man  a  letter 
narrating  what  he  had  done,  describing  the  im 
portance  of  the  parish  in  his  gift  as  patron,  his 
desire  to  have  it  supplied  satisfactorily,  and  pre 
senting  for  my  consideration  several  inducements 
for  accepting  the  presentation  which  he  was 
prepared  to  issue  in  my  favour,  on  my  agreeing  to 
accept.  I  had  difficulties  ;  the  chief  being  the 
succession  to  Killrandon.  This  leading  difficulty 
having  been  removed  by  the  probability,  almost 
certainty — God  favouring — of  my  cousin,  Mr.,  now 
Dr.  Elder  of  Eothesay,  being  appointed  to  Kil- 
brandon,  I  agreed  to  accept  the  presentation  to 
Glenelg.  My  cousin  did  become  my  successor  in 
the  derelict  parish — a  comfort  to  me,  and,  as  it 
proved,  a  blessing  to  many. 


204  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

"  The  presentation  to  Glenelg  was  lodged  with 
the  Moderator  of  the  Presbytery  of  Lochcarron  in 
good,  that  is  within  the  statutory,  time,  though 
somewhat  late.  On  this  ground  it  could  not  be 
objected  to,  although  some  expectation  was  enter 
tained  that  it  might.  Dr.  Koss,  of  Lochbroom — a 
man  well  known  in  his  time — was  Moderator  on 
this  occasion.  The  relative  papers  were  duly 
lodged,  along  with  the  presentation.  That  there 
might  be  no  mistake,  a  legal  official  carried  all 
the  documents  in  proprid  persona  from  Inverness 
to  the  manse  of  Lochbroom,  and  before  witnesses 
deposited  them  in  the  hands  of  the  dignified  head, 
pro  tempore,  of  the  Presbytery. 

"  The  rejection  of  my  presentation,  however,  was 
a  foregone  conclusion.  Dr.  Eoss  discovered  a 
defect  that,  to  him,  appeared  irremediable.  Of  the 
six  months  within  which  the  patron  might  pre 
sent,  there  remained,  when  the  presentation  was 
placed  in  his  hands,  but  a  few  hours.  A  new 
presentation  and  new  relative  documents  could  not, 
by  any  stratagem  or  any  effort,  be  in  that  time  pro 
vided  ;  the  case  was  a  clear  one.  Jure  devoluto, 
the  Presbytery,  and  as  representing  that  body,  he, 
for  this  vice,  was  to  be  patron  of  the  lucrative,  and 
most  desirable  parish  of  Glenelg  ! 

"  A  meeting  of  Presbytery  was  summoned  to  be 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DING  WALL.  205 

held  at  Janetown  on  a  given  day.  It  was  a  full 
meeting — a  meeting  big  with  thoughts  of  the 
important  transaction  that  was  then  to  be  con 
summated.  The  presentation  in  my  favour,  and 
the  other  papers  connected  with  it,  were  laid  on 
the  table.  All  my  documents  were  full  and  cor 
rect  ;  so  was  the  patron's,  with  one  exception.  He 
had  not  qualified  to  Government — the  presentee 
had ;  the  certificate  of  his  having  done  so,  with  his 
letter  of  acceptance,  was  all  right,  but  the  patron 
had  not  qualified  to  Government  ;  no  evidence 
was  before  the  court  to  show  that  he  had  !  It  was 
unanimously  found  that  the  presentation  could  not 
be  sustained — it  must  be  set  aside.  Moreover,  the 
Presbytery,  looking  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
parish,  and  the  importance  of  having  it  without 
delay  supplied  with  a  minister,  resolved  to  proceed 
to  exercise  their  privilege,  in  the  circumstances,  of 
appointing  a  minister.  They  did  so.  A  son  of  the 
late  minister  was  named  as  a  suitable  successor. 
He  was  a  young  probationer  of  amiable  character, 
and  it  looked  a  generous  and  kind  thing  to  the 
family  of  which  he  was  a  member,  that  he  should 
be  selected.  The  appointment  was  made  and  regu 
larly  recorded ;  the  usual  procedure  with  a  view 
to  the  settlement  being  at  the  same  time  arranged. 
Intimation  of  what  had  thus  been  done  was  ordered 


206  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

to  be  made  officially  by  the  clerk  to  both  the  Patron 
and  his  Presentee.  The  transaction  was  complete  ; 
there  were  congratulations  on  all  hands  ;  the  new 
presentee  was  called  in,  and  he  declared  his  accept 
ance. 

"  On  a  day  not  long  after  this  I  received  by  post, 
at  Kilbrandon,  the  communication  which  the  clerk 
had  been  instructed  to  make  to  me. 

"I,  too,  like  my  rival  presentee, had  been  receiving 
congratulations ;  and,  in  our  manse,  we  had  been 
forecasting  the  future — resolving  in  our  minds  on 
arrangements  which  would  be  required,  and  which 
might  be  warranted  by  the  change  in  our  circum 
stances,  as  well  as  in  our  new  place  of  abode.  We 
felt  it  to  be  an  untoward  event ;  it  gave  us  an 
unpleasant  shock,  but  we  felt  we  could  survive  it. 
The  rumour  that  I  was  to  leave  Kilbrandon  had 
created  no  small  excitement  there,  and  had  called 
forth  such  an  amount  of  affectionate  feeling,  as  well 
as  of  effort  in  the  direction  of  taking  steps  to  pre 
vent  my  removal,  that  we  had  relentings  of  heart 
in  looking  forward  to  that  event. 

"  The  matter  had  not  taken  end,  however.  Not 
many  days  after  receipt  of  the  letter  from  the  clerk 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Lochcarron,  a  large  packet, 
addressed  to  me,  was  delivered  at  the  manse.  On 
opening  it,  my  eye  caught  the  title  of  a  printed 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  207 

document  folded  in  lawyer-like  form,  very  ominous 
of  evil  to  look  at.  It  was  the  copy  of  a  summons  of 
interdict,  concluding  for  damages,  directed  against 
the  Moderator  and  other  members  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Lochcarron,  and,  in  most  energetic  terms, 
describing  their  '  outrageous'  conduct  in  inter 
fering  with  the  legal  rights  of  the  Patron  of  the 
parish  of  Glenelg,  Inverness-shire,  contrary  to  law, 
etc.  etc.  The  document  had  been  drawn  by  Lord 
Glenelg's  Edinburgh  agent,  the  late  Mr.  Hugh 
M'Queen,  a  man  considered,  in  his  day,  to  be  one  of 
the  ablest  agents  ever  entitled  to  append  W.  S.  to  his 
name.  He  had  drawn  the  presentation,  and  had 
arranged  the  details  of  all  the  relative  papers. 
The  Inverness  agent,  the  late  Sheriff-substitute 
Edwards,  had  advised  that  Lord  Glenelg's  qualifi 
cation  to  Government  should  form  one  of  these 
papers ;  but  Mr.  M'Queen,\vho  had  carefully  studied 
the  terms  of  the  statute  with  a  view  to  the  case, 
declared  that  this  was  not  required. 

"  The  bill  presented  by  him  to  the  Court  of  Session 
embodied  a  most  masterly  argument  for  the  patron, 
and  a  withering  exposure  of  the  Presbytery's  con 
duct.  He  proved  that,  under  the  circumstances, 
the  certificate  of  Lord  Glenelg's  qualification  was 
not  essential,  he  being  a  member  of  the  Govern 
ment,  and  having  often  qualified  ;  but  particularly, 


208  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

he  proved,  by  the  terms  of  the  statute,  that,  even 
should  the  want  of  the  certificate  in  question  be 
found  to  be  an  objection  fatal  to  the  validity  of  the 
presentation,  and  should  that  document  be  set 
aside,  and  my  nomination  be  cancelled  thereby,  the 
right  to  present  did  not  fall  to  the  Presbytery  but 
to  the  Crown.  That  the  Court  perceived  the  force 
of  the  argument,  was  evident  by  a  Bill  of  interdict 
and  suspension  being  at  once  passed. 

"  A  private  letter  to  me,  inclosed  in  the  packet, 
announced  that  the  case  would  speedily  be  called 
in  Court ;  and  instructed  me  to  disregard  overtures 
which  might  be  made  by  the  Presbytery — on  all 
the  members  of  which  the  interdict  had  been  served 
— or  by  any  other  party.  A  letter  from  Sheriff 
Edwards,  a  day  or  two  later,  informed  me  that  the 
serving  of  the  interdict  had  created  great  dismay 
throughout  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  of  Loch- 
carron,  some  of  the  members  of  which  had  called 
on  him  ;  that  a  meeting  of  the  body  -was  forthwith 
to  be  summoned,  of  which  he  would  give  me 
notice  in  case  I  did  not  otherwise  hear  of  it ;  and, 
as  it  might  be  proper,  if  not  necessary,  that  I  should 
attend  on  the  occasion,  I  should  hold  myself  ready 
to  undertake  the  journey  to  Janetown,  the  seat  of 
Presbytery,  when  the  day  of  meeting  came  to  be 
known. 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  209 

"  I  made  up  my  mind,  after  much  consideration, 
to  be  guided  by  my  patron's  agents,  and  I  prepared, 
accordingly,  for  a  journey  to  the  north — a  region 
which  I  had  never  previously  visited. 

"  No  long  time  elapsed  until  a  fresh  communica 
tion  from  Inverness  informed  me  that  a  meeting 
of  the  peccant  Presbytery  had  been  summoned,  to 
be  held,  at  their  usual  seat,  on  the  14th  of  July,  in 
the  matter  of  the  presentation  to  Glenelg,  and  ad 
vised  that  I  should  by  all  means  appear  there.  I 
was  at  the  same  time  invited  to  come  to  Inverness 
on  my  way,  where  I  should  be  furnished  with  such 
instructions  as  I  might  require,  or  as  might  be  use 
ful  in  guiding  my  course. 

"  The  journey  was  long,  and  one  which  I  should 
not  have  undertaken  except  for  the  special  circum 
stances  which  seemed  to  demand  it,  as  well  as  the 
awkward  position  in  which  my  patron  was  placed 
by  the  hostility  of  the  Presbytery. 

"  My  travels  included  Oban,  Fort-  William,  the 
Caledonian  Canal,  Inverness,  Dingwall,  and  thence 
through  Strathconon  to  Janetown.  I  tarried  a  few 
hours  at  Inverness  to  receive  instructions  there.  A 
fixed  determination,  I  found,  prevailed  to  resist  the 
Presbytery.  At  the  same  time,  there  was  a  strong 
desire  expressed  to  me,  that,  if  I  possibly  could 
effect  it,  the  Presbytery  should  be  got  to  rescind 

p 


210  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

their  past  proceedings,  to  sustain  my  presentation, 
and  proceed  with  my  settlement.  I  was  author 
ised,  in  case  I  saw  them  inclined  so  to  act,  or  in 
case  I  could  prevail  with  them  to  that  effect,  to 
hold  out  the  prospect  that  no  further  proceedings 
would  be  taken  against  them  in  the  courts  of  law. 
I  was  empowered,  besides,  to  take  with  me  from 
Dingwall  a  law-agent,  to  whom  I  had,  from  Mr. 
Edwards,  a  letter  of  instructions  to  assist,  in  case 
any  difficulties  of  a  legal  kind  might  arise. 

"  It  was  Friday  when  I  arrived  at  Inverness.  Late 
that  night  I  proceeded  by  mail  to  Inveryordon  and 
Rosskcen,  there'  to  visit  my  much-esteemed  and 
early  friend,  Mr.  Garment.  On  the  Sabbath  I 
preached  in  his  huge  church  to  a  most  interesting 
congregation.  On  my  way,  I  likewise  visited  Mr. 
Donald  Eraser,  then  minister  of  Kirkhill,  the 
eminent  predecessor  and  father  of  the  present 
much  respected  Eree  Church  minister  there.  I 
should  rejoice  to  have  an  opportunity  of  recording 
all  I  know  of  Mr.  Donald  Eraser,  as  well  as  of  Mr. 
Garment.  At  the  manse  of  the  former  I  met  with 
a  member  of  the  Presbytery,  whose  meeting  I  was 
on  my  way  to  attend.  He  was  a  relation  of  the 
minister  of  Kirkhill,  and  held  himself  to  be  innocent 
of  the  mischief  which  his  brethren  had  committed 
in  the  case  of  my  presentation.  Indeed,  he  affected 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  ,211 

greatly  to  deplore  it,  and  expressed  himself  most 
ready  to  do  what  he  could  to  remedy  it.  The 
interdict  had  been  served  on  him,  and  had  pro 
duced  a  most  salutary  effect.  This  was  so  far 
encouraging  to  me,  in  view  of  the  object  of  my 
journey.  Mr.  Eraser  entered  frankly  into  the  whole 
question,  and  gave  me  sound  counsel  as  to  the 
mode  in  which  I  should  deal  with  the  Presbytery. 
He  anticipated,  however,  very  determined  resist 
ance,  and,  notwithstanding  the  terrors  of  the  law 
courts,  a  sure  case  for  the  Assembly. 

"  I  travelled  by  a  one-horse  two-wheeled  open 
conveyance,  which  I  had  hired  at  Inverness.  For 
the  first  two  stages  my  way  lay  through  a  rich  and 
most  charming  country  ;  thereafter  through  a 
series  of  enchanting  glens  and  straths.  The 
weather,  to  crown  all,  was  superb,  and  the  country 
was  quite  new  to  me. 

"  Previous  to  this  visit  to  the  north,  I  had  had 
the  impression  that  the  further  one  proceeded  in 
that  direction  from  the  central  counties,  the 
more  into  the  wilderness  and  the  "  Highlands " 
proper.  But,  so  far  from  this,  I  found  in  the 
country  around  Inverness  and  Dingwall  a  highly 
cultivated  and  a  magnificently  rich-wooded  land, 
abounding  with  country  residences,  not  surpassed  in 
magnitude  and  beauty  by  any  even  in  the  neighbour- 


212  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

hood  of  Edinburgh,  or  belonging  to  our  first 
nobility.  On  leaving  that  district  behind,  as  I  ad 
vanced  in  my  journey  into  the  western  portions  of 
Eoss-shire,  where  the  county  again  marches  with 
Inverness-shire,  I  passed  over  roads  level  and 
smooth,  running  through  valleys,  the  tops  of  the 
mountains  on  each  side  seeming  to  pierce  the 
clouds — a  country,  however,  almost  without  in 
habitants,  and  occupied  only  by  the  simple  sheep 
and  the  timid  deer. 

"  Late  in  the  evening  I  arrived  at  Achnasheen 
(the  stage  to  which  we  are  now  advancing), 
having  performed  a  journey  of  nearly  fifty  miles, 
and  having  still  some  twenty  miles  to  travel  ere 
I  should  reach  Janetown.  Next  day  at  twelve  it 
behoved  the  reverend  court  to  meet,  so  that  I  had 
abundant  time  to  reach  the  scene  of  action  by  the 
hour  of  call. 

"  There  had  been  a  sheep-shearing  ('  clipping')  at 
Achnasheen.  Scores  of  shepherd-dogs  lay  about 
the  doors  and  outhouses  of  the  small  thatched  inn 
at  which  we  alighted,  and  where  we  were  to  make 
our  abode  for  the  night.  The  shepherds  were  not 
quite  so  numerous  as  their  dogs,  but  they  were 
numerous,  being  congregated  from  all  parts  of  the 
district,  for  mutual  aid,  as  is  usual  on  such  occa 
sions  ; — tall,  strong,  active-looking  men,  dressed  in 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DING  WALL.  213 

the  short  blue  plaiding  jacket  of  the  country,  and 
the  kilt  in  every  variety  of  colour.  The  labour 
of  the  day  was  past ;  they  were  all, — men  and 
dogs — retiring  to  rest ;  every  corner  of  the  inn 
was  in  their  possession,  except  the  double-bedded 
room,  which  was  to  serve  my  companions  and  my 
self  as  dining-room,  drawing-room,  and  sleeping 
apartment.  The  former  were  the  patron's  lawyer 
— a  grim-looking  man,  to  whose  locomotion  a  large 
crutch,  which  he  used  with  great  dexterity,  was 
necessary — and  his  clerk  ;  both  had  joined  me  at 
Dingwall.  As  they  travelled  in  a  separate  con 
veyance,  we  looked  formidable,  and  were  all  the 
more  so  that  our  legal  friend  was  a  sort  of  factor 
or  land-agent  on  the  property  on  which  our  inn 
for  the  night  was  situated. 

"  In  due  time  we  went  to  bed,  but  not  to  sleep. 
The  possession  and  sure  custody  of  his  dog,  on  the 
eve  of  a  '  gathering/  is  to  a  shepherd  a  very  im 
portant  consideration.  Without  him  he  is  then 
helpless.  On  the  present  occasion,  the  whole  tribe 
of  shepherds  assembled  was  to  have  day  second  of 
their  sheep-shearing,  and  the  men  required,  ac 
cordingly,  to  be  off  by  early  dawn  to  the  moun 
tains,  for  a  fresh  relay  of  the  woolly  denizens,  for 
subjection  to  an  operation  which  to  them  in  hot 
weather  must  surely  be  enjoyable.  Every  man  had 


214  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

his  brace,  or  more,  of  dogs,  either  sharing  his 
bed,  such  as  it  might  be,  or  reposing  near  his 
person, — the  object  being  to  prevent  wandering 
against  the  time  of  need.  The  apartment  above 
ours  was  densely  occupied.  It  had  no  carpet,  of 
course,  neither  had  it  any  '  deafening ; '  the  bare 
thin  boards  of  the  floor  were  all  that  separated  it 
from  us.  We  were  in  the  closest  possible  prox 
imity  with  its  inhabitants  of  both  kinds,  short  of 
being  actually  within  the  same  enclosure.  The 
snoring  of  the  men  soon  began,  and  was  very 
startling  ;  but  what  shall  I  say  of  their  canine  bed 
fellows  ?  They  did  not  snore,  but  there  was  an  oc 
casional  sound  of  snarling,  with  evident  challenges 
to  battle.  This  was  not  the  worst.  When  such 
tumult  ceased,  and  it  never  went  very  far,  we  were 
every  two  or  three  minutes  roused  by  EAPPING 
overhead  of  the  most  nervous  and  energetic  cha 
racter.  One  after  the  other  of  the  poor  dogs,  and 
sometimes  several  together,  exerted  themselves 
to  get  quit  of  the  sheep-vermin  that  had  fastened 
in  their  skin,  or  of  some  other  annoyance  ;  and, 
scratching  themselves  vehemently  with  this  view, 
they  beat  rapidly  with  their  elbows  the  wooden 
flooring,  causing  hideous  noise.  So  far  as  sleep 
was  concerned,  our  case  was  hopeless. 

"  At  length,  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning, 


ON  TUP]  WAY  TO   DING  WALL.  215 

day  broke,  when,  in  less  than  ten  minutes,  as  it 
appeared  to  me,  from  the  moment  of  the  first 
shout,  commanding  departure  to  the  'Hill/  all 
our  tormentors  were  gone.  For  a  little  I  heard 
the  confused  noise — loud  whistling  to  the  dogs, 
their  names  hallooed,  responsive  barking  on  their 
part,  and  the  respective  routes  of  men  and  dogs 
energetically  announced,  as  they  took  their  leave 
of  the  inn  ;  after  which  a  most  grateful  stillness 
supervened,  when  I  fell  into  a  profound  slumber — 
a  slumber  from  which  I  awoke  only  to  be  in  time 
for  the  journey  to  Janetoivn,  to  keep  tryst  with  the 
Presbytery  of  Lochcarron.  Of  this  incident  I 
have  a  very  vivid  recollection. 

"  We  made  it  our  study  to  present  ourselves  at 
the  Presbytery  seat  in  good  time.  Some  ten  minutes 
after  twelve  o'clock  we  arrived  at  the  inn  where 
the  meetings  were  always  held,  expecting  to  find 
the  brethren  in  full  session.  The  room  was  vacant, 
although  manifestly  prepared  for  the  expected 
clerical  assemblage.  There  was  not  the  slightest 
indication  of  the  arrival  of  any  of  the  members  of 
the  Court.  They  were  looked  for,  we  ascertained, 
but  when  they  might  make  appearance  no  con 
jecture  could  be  formed.  No  one  with  whom 
we  came  in  contact  seemed  to  be  surprised  at 
this.  I  was  ;  and  not  surprised  only,  but  annoyed 


216  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

also,  seeing  I  was  set  on  having  my  business 
concluded,  and  getting  back  to  the  dormitory  of 
the  preceding  night,  on  my  way  home,  comfortless 
though  that  dormitory  had  been.  But  patience 
required  to  be  exercised,  considering  that  I  was  in 
the  wilds  of  Ross-shire,  and  within  the  bounds  of 
a  very  primitive  Presbytery. 

"  About  two  o'clock,  as  I  was  seated  in  the  large 
apartment,  where  we  this  morning  breakfasted, 
waiting  for  the  meeting,  there  walked  in  two  very 
unique  figures — ministers,  unquestionably — but  of 
a  cast  new  to  me,  and,  unhappily,  suggesting 
something  of  the  ludicrous.  The  one  was,  I  had 
no  doubt,  the  acknowledged  primus  of  the  other. 

"  He  was  a  man  of  medium  height,  and  of 
slight  figure,  in  age  approaching,  if  he  had  not 
attained,  sixty  years.  His  manner  was  frank  and 
brusque.  His  eyes* — one  of  them  protruding  more 
than  the  other — were  dark — of  the  African  hue, 
the  ball,  as  well  as  the  iris — the  entire  eye  of  a 
disagreeable  yellow  colour.  He  was  the  minister 
of  the  parish,  and  the  successor  of  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Lachlan  M'Kenzie  of  Lochcarron.  He  was 
a  M'Kenzie  as  well,  though  of  a  different  type, 
and  well  known  over  all  the  Northern  Highlands 
by  the  sobriquet  of  "  Potato  John."  The  clan 
was  so  numerous  that  individuals  of  the  same 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DING  WALL.  217 

name  had  to  be  distinguished  by  some  distinctive 
sobriquet.  The  present  worthy  received  his  dis 
tinctive  appellation  from  the  following  incident, 
which,  as  it  was  at  the  time  made  public  in 
the  Church  courts,  there  can  be  no  impropriety  in 
narrating. 

"  In  his  youth,  and  during  all  his  life,  he  was 
noted  for  his  practical  jokes.  Travelling  home  on 
one  occasion  from  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  at 
the  close  of  the  session,  on  foot,  with  some  other 
Eoss-shire  students  of  divinity,  the  party  stopped 
at  an  inn  by  the  way  for  dinner.  The  most 
advanced  of  them  was  the  late  Mr.  M'Gillivray  of 
Lairg,  Sutherlandshire ;  a  man  even  in  youth  dis 
tinguished  for  his  piety.  As  on  the  occasion  of 
other  halts  by  the  way,  Mr.  M'Gillivray  presided, 
and  proceeded  to  'ask  the  blessing/  Whilst  so 
engaged,  his  eyes  firmly  closed,  his  manner  earnest, 
the  palm  of  his  hand  held  open,  moving  gently 
to  and  fro,  whilst  his  elbow  rested  on  the  table, 
M'Kenzie,  hungry  for  his  dinner,  thinking  the 
grace  by  much  too  long,  and  eager  to  get  at  the 
potatoes,  which  were  steaming  hot,  as  they  had 
just  come  from  the  pot  to  the  table,  resolved  to 
bring  the  service  to  an  abrupt  close.  In  pursuance 
of  this  object,  he  lifted  a  potato  from  among  the 
hottest  in  the  dish,  placed  it  rapidly  in  the  open 


218  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

palm  of  the  chaplain,  and  with  all  his  strength, 
using  both  his  hands,  shut  Mr.  M'Gillivray's  fingers 
close  down  upon  the  potato,  so  as  to  burn  him 
severely.  Summary  punishment  was  about  to  be 
inflicted  on  the  culprit,  but,  by  his  superior  agility, 
he  escaped.  I  had  often  heard  the  story,  but  I 
had  never  before  seen  the  hero  of  it. 

"  The  other  figure  who  accompanied  him  looked 
to  me  very  much  like  what  we  call  a  HALFLING. 
He  was  considerably  older  than  M'Kenzie — dis 
tinguished  by  a  large  head  and  massive  features, 
the  hair  of  his  head  being  cropped  close  to  the 
skull,  for  a  reason  of  which  I  was  not  allowed  to 
be  for  any  time  ignorant.  He  was  a  M'KAE,  and 
rejoicing  in  the  Christian  name  of  Eory.  He  was 
a  schoolmaster,  and  had  always  been  so  ;  having 
at  intervals,  however,  attended  college  at  Aber 
deen,  he  ultimately  obtained  license  as  a  preacher. 
In  that  capacity  he  continued  for  many  years 
doing  duty  as  a  missionary  on  the  Eoyal  Bounty 
Scheme,  in  addition  to  his  teaching.  When  the 
Parliamentary  Churches  were  erected  in  the  High 
lands,  he  became,  by  the  influence  of  the  proprietor 
of  Applecross,  minister  of  the  new  charge  of  Shiel- 
daig.  Subsequently,  on  the  death  of  Mr.  M'Queen, 
the  much -esteemed  minister  of  the  parish  of 
Applecross,  he  was,  through  the  same  influence, 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DIXGWALL.  219 

promoted  to  the  incumbency  of  that  charge.  The 
voice  of  the  people — their  views  and  desires — had 
in  those  days  no  place  in  the  settlement  of  their 
pastors,  so  that  the  appointment  was  not  reclaimed 
against. 

"  The  vainglory  of  this  poor  specimen  of  the 
clerical  order  was  ridiculous.  His  friend,  who 
introduced  him  to  me,  never  failed  to  make  a  "butt 
of  him.  He  had  persuaded  him  that  he  was  quite 
the  equal  of  Cicero  in  his  knowledge  of  the  Latin 
tongue,  and  in  the  beauty  of  his  Latin  composition. 
He  proved  it  by  comparing  the  shape  of  his  head, 
and  the  contour  of  his  countenance,  with  a  stucco 
bust  of  the  great  Eoman  orator,  which  poor  M'Rae 
had  somewhere  picked  up,  and  which  he  highly 
prized.  Believing  this  nonsense,  the  poor  man 
had  his  hair  regularly  polled,  that  he  might  be 
held  in  admiration  of  all  for  his  resemblance  to 
the  distinguished  Eoman. 

"  Neither  of  these  men  would  be  worthy  of  the 
notice  I  have  taken  of  them,  but  for  one  circum 
stance.  On  the  day  of  our  great  Disruption,  when 
Dr.  Welsh  had  finished  the  reading  of  the  famous 
Protest,  thrown  it  down  on  the  table,  taken  up  his 
hat,  and  moved  away  from  the  Moderator's  chair 
in  St.  Andrew's  church,  followed  by  Dr.  Chalmers, 
Dr.  Cunningham,  Dr.  Candlish,  and  our  other 


220  COXCLUDIXG  DAYS. 

magnates,  and  when  the  Lord  Commissioner,  Lord 
Bute,  appalled  at  what  he  saw  taking  place,  tried 
to  hide  his  head  under  the  table  before  which  he 
sat — the  Lord  Advocate  (late  Lord  Colonsay),  pale 
with  emotion,  advising  him  to  retire,  that  he  might 
not  longer  witness  what  was  in  progress  (which  he 
did),  every  man  at  the  time  holding  his  breath, 
affected  by  the  solemnity  of  the  scene, — then  it  was 
that  two  ministers,  known  apparently  to  no  one, 
with  the  most  perfect  nonchalance,  and  expressing 
in  their  sneering  countenances  contempt  for  what 
was  going  on,  were  seen  to  pass  over  from  the 
Moderate  side  of  the  house,  and,  in  view  of  the 
assembled  and  overawed  multitude,  to  plant  them 
selves  in  the  seats  which  had  just  been  vacated  by 
the  great  men  I  have  named.  These  two  ministers 
were  the  men  whom  I  have  just  described.  Few 
who  at  the  time  read  the  notice  recorded  by  Hugh 
Miller  in  the  Witness  newspaper  of  this  event, 
will  forget  his  graphic  description,  or  his  severe 
animadversions — animadversions,  however,  which 
could  not  have  had  the  slightest  effect  on  the  men 
against  whom  they  were  directed. 

"  After  some  general  conversation,  I  said,  '  I 
expected  to  meet  the  Presbytery  here  to-day  at  the 
hour  usual  on  such  occasions.' 

" '  You  must  know  that  the  distances  here  for 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  221 

members  to  travel  are  very  great/  was  the  reply. 
Mr.  JOHN  has  to  come  all  the  way  from  the  head 
of  Loch  Duich.  He  usually  sails,  as  he  has  a 
small  yacht.  It  is  a  long  sail.  He  will  likely 
embark  Mr.  HECTOR  at  Lochalsh  as  he  passes  ; 
that  will  detain  him.  Besides,  the  wind  has  not 
been  good  to-day,  and  I  think  the  tide  has  not 
been  favourable.'  (Mr.  JAMES  was  with  us.) 

"  '  When  do  you  expect  him  and  his  friend  to 
arrive  V 

"  Oh,  some  time  in  course  of  the  evening.  He 
might  make  the  journey  by  land,  round  the  head 
of  Loch  Duich,  but  that  route  would  be  very 
fatiguing.  Then  Dr.  Koss  requires  two  days  to 
make  the  journey  from  his  manse  at  Lochbroom  to 
the  seat  of  Presbytery  ;  last  night  he  must  have 
been  at  Garve — no  farther.  He  cannot  be  here 
before  nightfall.' 

" '  You  will  surely  constitute  and  do  your  busi 
ness,  at  any  rate,  before  the  day  is  done  ? ' 

" '  We  usually  arrange  to  constitute  on  the  day 
appointed  for  our  meeting — we  seldom  do  more  ; 
the  business  follows  on  the  succeeding  day  ;  and, 
for  the  most  part,  but  not  always,  we  conclude  on 
the  second  day  ;  but  just  as  frequently  not  till 
the  third  day.' 

"  Here,  to  be  sure,  was  a  pretty  prospect  for  me, 


222  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

runniDg  over,  as  I  was,  with  impatience.  I 
secretly  persuaded  myself,  however,  that,  if  I 
lived  to  become  a  member  of  the  Court,  I  would 
try  to  produce  a  reform  in  this  particular.  Mean 
while,  I  felt  my  part  was  to  submit  and  be  content. 

"  '  We  always  dine  before  we  enter  on  business, 
and  to-day,  as  many  of  us  as  may  appear  will  dine 
at  four  o'clock.  You  and  your  friends  w7ill  of 
course  join  us  V  To  this  we  assented. 

"  Our  dinner  was  all  but  concluded,  when  the  two 
members  who  had  been  expected  to  come  by  sea 
entered  the  room.  I  scanned  their  appearance 
with  interest  and  some  anxiety.  The  one  was  a 
tall  vigorous-looking  man — about  my  own  age  as 
I  reckoned — then  very  little  over  thirty,  of  high 
well-developed  forehead,  expressive  of  intellect, 
blue  eyes,  and  of  quiet  demeanour.  The  other 
was  a  man  older  considerably,  of  less  than  the 
middle  size,  by  no  means  imposing  in  his  aspect, 
and  by  no  means  of  air  or  bearing  indicative  of 
superiority  of  any  kind — carelessly  dressed,  and 
of  awkward  gait,  evidently  arising  from  some 
infirmity  in  one  of  his  limbs.  Both  seemed  to  be 
ambitious,  judging  by  various  indications,  of  being 
counted  boatmen  or  yachtsmen,  as  if  eminence  in 
that  department  was  in  their  estimation  eminence 
wrorth  possessing,  or  ought  to  be  considered  so  by 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DING  WALL.  223 

all  men.  The  former  was  '  Mr.  JOHN/  the  latter 
'  Mr.  HECTOR.'  My  first  impressions  of  both 
were  favourable.  I  conceived  that  they  were  men 
who  could  understand  what  was  reasonable,  and 
who  would  be  more  apt  to  act  under  the  influence  of 
a  calm  understanding  than  of  unreasoning  passion 
in  any  form.  My  subsequent  experience  confirmed 
the  accuracy  of  my  first  impressions.  I  always 
respected '  Mr.  John '  as  a  practical,  strong-headed, 
though  not  always  judicious,  brother.  I  came  to 
entertain  genuine  esteem  and  regard  for  'Mr. 
Hector.'  He  was  a  man  of  honesty  and  upright 
ness  according  to  his  light — less  a  party  man  than 
any  Moderate  minister  I  ever  knew — always  kind, 
and  even  affectionate,  not  being  accessible  to 
offence  on  any  point,  unless  it  was  in  the  matter 
of  the  antiquity  of  all  that  was  Highland,  the 
superior  excellence  of  the  Gaelic  tongue  as  com 
pared  with  all  other  languages,  and  the  equality  of 
Ossianic  poetry  to  Homeric.  Pinged,  lie  always 
maintained,  was  quite  on  a  par  with  the  Iliad. 
He  never  fairly  forgave  me  for  producing  on  one 
occasion,  as  the  result  of  a  challenge  on  his  part, 
a  description  of  his  own  person  and  character,  in 
inflated  Ossianic  Gaelic,  all  the  terms  of  which 
were  borrowed — he  not  knowing  it — from  the  so- 
called  Celtic  epic,  which  had  been,  in  the  name  of 


224  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Ossian,  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  HIGH 
LAND  SOCIETY  of  Scotland.  I  need  scarcely  add 
that  neither  of  these  clergymen  was  ever  popular 
as  a  preacher,  though  they  were  both  held  in  much 
esteem  for  their  general  respectability  and  bene 
volence. 

"  Our  conversation,  after  dinner,  turned  on  the 
matter  which  had  brought  me  at  this  time  among 
them.  A  letter  which  had  come  from  Dr.  Eoss 
before  I  left  home,  had  raised  in  my  mind  a  suspi 
cion  that  he  really  was  the  author  of  all  the  mis 
chief  connected  with  the  rejection  of  my  presenta 
tion.  This  came  out  clearly  now,  and  all  the  more 
that  Dr.  Boss  put  in  no  appearance  at  this  meet 
ing.  It  was  not  the  first  time,  they  were  ready  to 
tell  me,  he  had  led  them  on  the  ice  and  left  them 
there.  We  soon  came  to  an  understanding.  They 
were  prepared  to  cancel  all  their  proceedings  in 
the  case,  to  sustain  my  presentation,  and  to  proceed 
with  my  settlement.  They  desired,  naturally,  to 
have  some  guarantee  for  their  being  released  from 
the  terrors  of  the  law  courts.  In  that  matter  I 
went  as  far  as  I  was  warranted  to  do  by  the  in 
structions  which  had  been  given  me  at  Inverness. 
I  could  do  no  more.  They  were  satisfied.  Practi 
cally  the  whole  affair  was  settled  before  we  retired 
to  rest.  The  Presbytery  was  constituted,  my  ap- 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DING  WALL.  225 

pearance  there  was  minuted,  as  well  as  the  object 
I  had  in  view  in  making  appearance  as  a  party, — 
after  which  the  Court  adjourned.  Next  day  they 
resumed,  when  the  formalities  were  regularly  gone 
through, — all  arrangements  being  appointed  for  my 
settlement  in  Glenelg  in  the  month  of  September, 
an  event  which  accordingly  took  place.  The  lawyer 
was  not  required.  It  was  of  much  importance 
for  my  future  usefulness  in  this  region,  that  there 
should  be  an  amicable  termination  of  the  awk 
ward  mistake  into  which  they  had  been  led.  Lord 
Glenelg  was  much  impressed  with  this,  and  desired, 
at  whatever  cost,  to  accomplish  it. 

"  I  may  say  that,  for  the  nine  years  during  which 
I  was  connected  with  this  Presbytery,  my  com 
munications  with  all  its  members — if  I  may  ex 
cept  Dr.  Eoss — were  pleasant.  I  did  what  I 
could  to  help  in  the  business  of  the  Court. 
They  all  came  to  have  confidence  in  me,  and  I 
laboured  not  to  abuse  that  confidence.  I  preached 
in  their  parishes  as  I  had  opportunity,  and  I  be 
lieve  that,  throughout  the  entire,  wide-spread  dis 
trict  to  which  I  thus  had  access,  evangelical  truth 
came  to  be  highly  valued  and  to  be  earnestly 
sought  after.  Within  two  years  of  my  becoming  a 
member  of  Presbytery,  the  representative  elder  to 
the  Assembly,  one  of  the  highest  of  the  Moderate 


226  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

laymen  there,  a  W.S.  of  considerable  name,  was 
unseated.  In  his  place  we  chose,  in  the  first  in 
stance,  Dr.  Welsh  ;  and,  when  he  was  compelled 
to  resign  on  account  of  his  necessary  absence  from 
Scotland,  we  elected  as  his  successor  Mr.  Alex 
ander  Dunlop,  who  continued  to  be  our  represen 
tative  in  the  Free,  as  he  had  been  in  the  Estab 
lished  Church  Assembly,  with  what  advantage  to 
our  church  and  country  we  all  know.* 

"  Our  business  completed  at  Janetown,  I  returned 
with  all  speed  to  Inverness,  were  I  had  the  happiness 
of  being  introduced  to  my  patron,  Lord  Glenelg, 
to  whom  I  narrated  the  success  which  had  attended 
my  journey  to  the  west,  much  to  his  joy  and  satis 
faction.  Thereafter  I  soon  found  my  way  home  to 
Kilbrandon." 

This  narrative,  as  in  other  cases,  was  by  no 
means  allowed  to  be  continuous.  Various  remarks 
were  made  on  the  circumstances  as  I  stated  them. 

*  It  does  not  always  happen  that  a  name  can  be  held  as 
security  for  the  practice  of  virtues  which  it  is  intended  or  under 
stood  to  represent.  Melancholy  instances  of  the  contrary  some 
times  occur.  I  have  lived  to  see  a  Presbytery  of  Lochcarron 
(FREE  (?) )  supersede  (stupidly,  not  to  use  a  harsher  term)  Mr. 
Murray  Dunlop  and  Mr.  Brown  Douglas,  as  their  Assembly  repre 
sentatives,  for  others  whom,  to  spare  them,  I  shall  not  name.  I 
cannot  say,  taking  them  all  in  all,  that  I  could  prefer  to  the 
Presbytery  of  1830,  ESTABLISHED,  the  Presbytery  of  1870, 
FREE. 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  DINGWALL.  227 

One  thing  we  all  expressed,  and  that  was  thank 
fulness  for  our  deliverance  as  a  Church  from 
patronage.  At  the  time  I  was  speaking  of,  every 
thing  depended  upon  the  action  of  the  patron.  His 
sense  of  what  was  right  and  proper  was  supreme, 
no  interference  of  any  kind  being  permitted  to  over 
rule  his  decision.  Even  when  the  patron  was  a 
man  such  as  Lord  Glenelg,  who  in  many  respects 
was  better  qualified  than  the  people  to  choose  their 
pastor,  and  who  discharged  this  duty  with  the  most 
conscientious  regard  for  their  spiritual  well-being, 
we  felt  that  the  relation  in  which  he  stood  to  them 
was  unnatural,  unscriptural,  and  dangerous. 

"  I  say,  Beith,  did  I  not  once  advise  you  to  write 
down  your  recollections  of  men  and  events  in  your 
early  experience  ?"  Dr.  Candlish  said  to  me. 

"  You  did,"  I  answered ;  "and  you  encouraged  me 
by  saying  that  the  time  would  come  when  what  I 
wrote  might  be  valuable  as  illustrating  the  condi 
tion  of  the  church  and  of  society  in  my  days." 

"And  have  you  been  doing  what  I  then  re 
commended  ?" 

"I  have.  Your  advice  was  that  I  should  so 
employ,  faithfully,  one  hour  in  the  week,  permitting 
nothing  to  interfere  with  it ;  and  you  said  if  I  did 
I  would  be  surprised  how  matter  would  accumulate 
on  my  hands.  Before  you  suggested  this,  I  had 


228  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

done  something  in  the  direction  which  you  had 
kindly  indicated.  I  did  more,  afterwards,  and  it 
is  my  purpose  to  continue  the  practice.  If  I  had 
not  had  a  record  of  the  things  with  which  I  have 
been  either  entertaining  or  plaguing  you  now,  I 
could. not  have  so  easily  narrated  them.  One  evil, 
if  I  may  so  call  it,  arises  from  this — namely,  that, 
when  I  come  on  the  scenes,  and  when  I  meet  with 
persons  who  have  formed  the  subjects  of  my 
notes,  I  cannot,  as  I  have  already  told  you,  help 
talking  of  them,  if  those  who  are  with  me  are 
good-natured  enough  to  listen  patiently  to  my 
talk."  I  was  encouraged  on  all  hands. 

We  had  had  a  long  day's  journey  when  we 
arrived  at  Ding  wall.  We  had  visited  Achnasheen 
by  the  way,  where  I  pointed  out  my  dormitory  of 
fifteen  years  before.  There  were  changes,  but  the 
parlour,  with  its  deal  floor  overhead,  was  still 
there,  and  much  as  it  was.  Sportsmen  from 
England  had  given  Achnasheen  a  celebrity  which 
in  1830  did  not  attach  to  it.  One  advantage  we 
experienced  from  this  change  was  our  having 
grouse  and  other  game,  in  every  variety  of  cook 
ing,  served  up  to  us  for  dinner,  on  this  our  journey 
eastward. 

At  Dingwall  we  rested  for  the  night.  Next  day 
was  to  be  the  last  of  the  concluding  days  of  our 


ARRIVAL  AT  DING  WALL.  229 

tour.  Although  happy  that  the  toil  of  travel  was 
drawing  to  a  close,  I  looked  forward  with  much 
regret  to  the  prospect  of  parting  with  my  very 
agreeable  fellow-travellers,  and  particularly  with 
Dr.  Candlish,  who  had  been  my  close  companion 
for  more  than  THREE  WEEKS. 

IV. 

In  the  preceding  account  of  our  TOUR,  I  have 
scarcely  referred  at  all  to  the  religious  services  of 
various  kinds,  which  engaged  us  during  the  time 
it  lasted.  I  think  I  may  say  truly  that  our  hearts 
were  set  on  doing  good  as  our  Master  might  bless 
us.  I  can  testify  for  Dr.  Candlish,  that  I  never 
witnessed,  on  his  part,  greater  earnestness  and 
solemnity  in  all  that  he  engaged  in.  -Sometimes 
deep  impressions  seemed  to  be  produced  in  the 
minds  of  his  hearers  by  his  most  effective  services. 
We  could  but  hope,  as  we  prayed,  and  as  we 
believed,  that  fruit  might  in  due  time  appear. 
For  myself,  I  can  only  say  that  I  experienced 
special  delight  in  returning  for  a  season  to  my 
old  work  of  preaching  and  speaking  in  the 
vernacular  of  the  country.  During  nineteen 
years  previous  to  my  settlement  at  Stirling,  I  had 
preached  chiefly  in  the  Gaelic  tongue.  It  was  im 
possible,  consequently,  that  I  could  ever  lose  the 
use  of  it  entirely.  A  man  who  can  preach  in 


230  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Gaelic  with  ease  will  never  prefer  the  other.  If 
the  choice  be  left  to  him,  he  will  certainly  betake 
himself  to  the  mountain  tongue.  I  do  not  say  the 
matter  was  left  to  my  choice  on  the  occasion  of 
this  excursion.  We  were  all  under  orders.  But 
that  the  choice  had  been  so  made  for  me,  added 
much  to  my  enjoyment. 

I  find  that  I  preached  in  all  about  twenty  times  in 
course  of  our  journey,  besides  taking  part  in  other 
services,  and  sharing  in  the  consultations  touching 
matters  which  claimed  our  attention  at  every  step  : 
the  correspondence  was  also  wholly  in  my  hands. 

Dr.  Candlish,  though  he  did  not  preach  quite  so 
frequently  as  I  did,  gave  addresses  of  various 
kinds,  and,  upon  the  whole,  carried  a  heavier 
burden  of  work  and  effort  than  I  did.  No  man 
could  do  it  more  gracefully.  I  often  thought  with 
myself  what  a  noble  missionary  he  would  make, 
— so  sincere,  so  warm-hearted,  so  unselfish,  so 
self-denying,  so  patient  of  labour,  so  uniformly 
cheerful,  so  wise  and  considerate,  so  self-possessed, 
so  set  upon  exalting  Christ  and  doing  good  to  the 
souls  of  men  !  I  believe  this  tour  did  much  to 
strengthen  in  his  mind  his  previous  interest  in  the 
Highlands,  the  good  effects  of  which  are  still  felt 
in  all  the  existing  arrangements  connected  with 
this  interesting  region  of  our  country. 


APPROACHING  INVERNESS.         231 
V. 

It  was  now  the  20th  day  of  August,  and  we 
were  on  our  way  to  Inverness,  where,  on  the 
following  day,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Free 
Church  was  to  meet.  This  same  General  Assembly, 
when  it  closed  its  sittings  in  Edinburgh  on  June 
3d,  had  adjourned  to  meet  at  Inverness  (as  set 
forth  in  the  copy  minute  prefixed  to  this  narrative), 
on  August  21st,  with  the  object  of  dealing  specially 
with  business  affecting  the  Highlands.  It  was  a 
great  occasion  for  all  the  northern  counties. 
Nothing  of  the  kind  had  ever  before  been  known 
in  this  region.  The  whole  people  were  profoundly 
affected  in  prospect  of  what  was  to  occur.  An 
extensive  migration  commenced  among  them  with 
the  beginning  of  this  week,  and  the  tide  of 
travellers  flowed  from  every  quarter  towards  the 
capital  of  the  north. 

We  could  conceive  them,  as  they  advanced, 
singing,  each  apart  in  their  own  tongue,  in  the  spirit 
of  the  many  thousands  of  Israel,  when  they 
gathered  to  their  great  annual  festivals — 

"  I  joy'd  when  to  the  house  of  God, 

Go  up,  they  said  to  me. 
Jerusalem,  within  thy  gates 

Our  feet  shall  standing  be. 
Jerusalem,  as  a  city,  is 
Compactly  built  together  : 


232  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Unto  that  place  the  tribes  go  up, 
The  tribes  of  God  go  thither  : 

"  To  Israel's  testimony,  there 

To  God's  name  thanks  to  pay. 
For  thrones  of  judgment,  ev'n  the  thrones 
Of  David's  house,  there  stay." 

PSALM  cxxii. 

We  travelled  through  the  Black  Isle  and  by 
KESSOCK  Ferry.  On  our  way  we  called  at  the 
Free  manse  of  Ferintosh,  hoping  to  see  the  worthy 
minister.  He  had  gone  to  Inverness.  So  likewise 
had  every  person  of  note  for  whom  we  asked  on 
our  way,  and  we  began  to  feel  something  of  the 
impatience  naturally  caused  by  a  fear,  however 
groundless,  that  we  might  be  too  late. 

When  we  arrived  at  Inverness,  in  the  afternoon, 
we  found  the  town  in  a  state  of  great  excitement. 
It  was  thronged  with  strangers,  who  had  come 
from  all  quarters — men,  women,  and  children.  The 
prospect  of  the  meeting  of  the  General  Assembly 
at  Inverness  had  produced  the  strongest  feeling  of 
interest  and  delight  all  over  the  north.  The  north 
ern  counties,  in  every  hamlet  and  in  every  cottage, 
were  of  the  Free  Church.  None  of  the  population 
who  were  Highlanders,  had  remained  in  the  Estab 
lished  Church.  The  Disruption  was  felt  to  be  a 
triumph  of  religious  principle,  and  it  was  gloried 


ARRIVAL  AT   INVERNESS.  233 

in  as  being  such.  The  MEN,  as  they  are  termed  in 
this  region,  came  flocking  from  the  remotest  dis 
tricts,  that  they  might  be  present  at  the  meeting 
of  the  General  Assembly — looking  upon  it  and 
expecting  it  to  be  a  great  religious  festival.  The 
congregated  multitudes  were  accustomed,  both  men 
and  women,  to  vast  gatherings  at  communion 
seasons — in  such  parishes  particularly  as  that  of 
Ferintosh  ;  but  this  Assembly  was  to  be  something 
beyond  common  gatherings, — a  monster  gathering  ; 
and,  with  anticipations  so  great,  the  attraction  was 
very  strong.  The  multitudes  who  had  crowded  to 
Inverness  were  immense.  The  hospitality  extended 
to  them  was  unbounded;  so  that,  for  the  days 
during  which  our  Supreme  Court  held  its  sittings, 
the  stir  was  really  oppressive. 

The  first  friend  whom  I  found  out,  or  who  rather 
searched  for  and  found  me,  was  Mr.  Stewart  of 
Cromarty.  There  was  a  special  reason  why  we 
should  take  an  interest  of  our  own  in  the  present 
condition  of  things  at  Inverness.  Had  there  been 
nothing  else  than  an  early  and  long-continued 
friendship  between  us,  this  reason  would  have 
been  enough  to  draw  us  together,  and  to  make  us 
inseparable  for  the  days  we  were  now  to  spend 
together  here.  After  cordially  greeting  one  another, 
and  a  few  words  about  my  tour  in  the  west,  he 


234  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

took  my  arm,  and  drew  me  to  him,  according  to  his 
old  fashion,  leading  me  along  the  street.  It  was 
crowded  with  persons  dressed  in  the  costumes  usu 
ally  worn,  respectively,  by  the  advanced  in  life  of 
both  sexes,  moving  slowly  and  demurely  about, 
evidently  big  with  expectation. 

"Do  you  see  these  good  creatures?"  he  said; 
"their  notion  of  the  Assembly  meeting  is,  that  it  is  to 
be  a  big  sacrament, — such  a  sacrament  as  was  never 
before  in  the  north.  If  they  don't  get  good  preach 
ing,  and  plenty  of  it,  there  will  be  disappointment." 

It  was  delightful  to  mark  the  healthy,  happy, 
nay,  joyous  countenances  of  ministers,  elders,  and 
others,  convened  on  this  occasion.  The  Highland 
ministers  were  decidedly  in  the  majority,  and 
masters  of  the  situation,  evidently  anticipating  a 
surprise  to  their  southern  brethren,  many  of  whom, 
now  in  Inverness,  had  never  before  been  to  the 
north  of  the  Grampians,  and  were  very  ignorant  of 
the  characteristics  of  the  country  and  its  inhabit 
ants.  The  appearance  of  not  a  few  of  them  pre 
sented  a  striking  contrast  to  that  of  their  northern 
friends.  Many  of  them  had  performed  the  journey 
by  sea,  sailing  from  Leith  on  board  the  DUKE  OF 
EICHMOND,  a  large  steam-ship,  which  shortly  after 
wards  was  wrecked  and  went  to  pieces  close  to  the 
pier  of  Aberdeen.  On  the  journey  they  encountered 


ARRIVAL  AT  INVERNESS.  235 

dreadful  weather,  and  were  more  than  once  in 
imminent  peril.  Their  woe-begone  aspect,  on  the 
evening  which  preceded  the  meeting  of  Assembly, 
too  truly  testified  to  the  sufferings  which  they  had 
endured,  and  the  dangers  to  which  they  had  been 
exposed. 

The  meeting-place  of  the  Assembly  was  the 
Academy  Park.  There  a  huge  wooden  structure 
had  been  reared,  and  was  fitted  up,  capable,  as  was 
estimated,  of  accommodating  some  4000  persons,  or 
even  more.  It  was  built  in  the  style,  and  much 
after  the  plan,  of  the  Canonmills  Hall,  and  was  fitted 
up  internally  much  in  the  same  way.  The  position 
of  the  Moderator's  chair,  the  platform,  the  clerks' 
table,  the  bar,  etc.,  was  precisely  the  same.  Mr. 
John  JafFrey  (an  official  well  known  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Free  Church),  who  looked  decidedly  as 
if  the  voyage  had  done  him  no  good,  had  brought 
with  him  the  Canonmills  chair,  and  one  or  two 
articles  of  furniture  besides,  which,  in  his  opinion, 
were  essential  to  the  orderly  procedure  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  Mr.  Jaffrey  was  unrivalled  in  his 
appreciation  of  the  outward  proprieties  requisite  for 
an  occasion  so  important  as  this  great  gathering  in 
the  ancient  metropolis  of  the  North  Highlands, 
and  his  good  efforts  were  duly  valued.  When  the 
hour  for  the  commencement  of  the  services  intro- 


236  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

ductory  to  the  opening  of  the  Assembly  arrived, 
the  hall  was  filled  to  overflowing.  Approaching 
the  clerk's  table  on  every  side,  the  space  was 
occupied  by  ministers,  elders,  and  other  office 
bearers,  the  most  distinguished  of  whom  were 
seated  on  the  platform.  It  was  deeply  interesting 
to  notice  the  Highlanders  in  their  home-manu 
factured  and  home-made  costumes — the  men  in 
their  hodden  grey  coats  and  cloaks ;  the  women, 
some  wearing  the  snow-white  mutch,  some  the  hair 
tastefully  braided,  as  young  women  of  the  northern 
counties  always  braid  it.  The  solemn,  staid  look  of 
every  one  was  so  characteristic  !  It  was  such  as  I 
had  often  witnessed  and  admired  at  the  monster 
communion  meetings  held  on  the  hill-side,  on  the 
bright  sacrament  Sabbath  days  of  bygone  years. 
All  were  full  of  high  expectation.  They  expected 
a  "  feast  of  fat  things ; "  and  on  the  first  day, 
particularly,  I  think  they  had  it. 

Dr.  Patrick  Macfarlane  of  Greenock  preached  in 
English  from  EPHESIANS  ii.  20-22 — "  Ye  are  built 
on  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone  ; 
in  whom  all  the  building,  fitly  framed  together, 
groweth  unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  ;  in  whom 
ye  also  are  builded  together  for  an  habitation  of 
God  through  the  Spirit."  He  conducted  the  whole 


INVERNESS  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY.  237 

service  in  this  language,  which  was  judiciously 
short,  with  his  usual  good  taste  and  tact.  The 
Highlanders,  although  he  spoke  in  what  was  to 
many  of  them  an  unknown  tongue,  and  although 
his  voice  did  not  nearly  reach  over  the  vast  area 
which  they  occupied,  sat  quietly  and  decorously 
until  their  turn.  That  came. 

Dr.  John  M'Donald  (the  Apostle  of  the  North), 
Moderator  of  this  Assembly,  preached  and  con 
ducted  all  the  services  of  the  occasion  in  Gaelic. 
His  text  was  Acts  xvii.  6 — "  And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  unto 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These  that  have  turned 
the  world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also." 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  politic  nor  better 
advised  than  this  arrangement,  and  the  effect  was 
everything  that  could  be  desired.  Never  was  the 
veteran  "  Apostle "  in  better  heart  for  such  work 
as  that  to  which  he  was  called  on  this  occasion, 
and  never  were  his  ministrations  more  appropriate 
and  acceptable. 

The  scene  was  striking.  When  he  stood  up  in 
the  pulpit  (Dr.  Macfarlane  sitting  beside  him)  to 
read  the  psalm  in  Gaelic,  with  the  first  notes  of  his 
voice  the  mighty  mass,  to  its  utmost  verge — up  to 
this  time  comparatively  inanimate — at  once  seemed 
to  become  instinct  with  life.  There  was  a  moment's 


238  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

rustling  as  they  all  adjusted  themselves  in  their 
seats,  and  then  the  sparkling  of  intelligent  eyes, 
the  unaffected  deep  emotion,  the  obvious  secret 
prayer  (without  invitation)  for  the  blessing  to  come 
down  !  Every  line  of  the  sweet  song  of  praise,  as 
it  was  read  by  lips  which  never  spoke  the  gospel 
message  but  to  delight  his  Highland  hearers,  seemed 
to  thrill  their  hearts  ;  every  word  in  every  line 
seemed  to  convey  some  happy,  stirring  idea  to 
their  expectant  minds.  Never  have  I  seen  the 
power  of  sympathy  more  strikingly  illustrated  or 
produce  more  hopeful  effects.  They  all  expected 
great  things  to  be  done  in  the  midst  of  them. 

Let  us  for  a  moment  direct  our  attention  to  this 
remarkable  man,  the  history  of  whose  laborious 
and  successful  ministry  has  yet  to  be  written,  if  it 
be  ever  done.  He  is  before  us  in  full  vigour — 
his  massive,  robust,  firmly-knit  person,  which  has 
weathered  the  blasts  of  nearly  seventy  winters  ; 
his  visage  glowing  and  bronzed  by  the  suns  of  as 
many  summers — surmounted  by  the  dark  scanty 
wig,  enclosing  a  head  of  finest  mould ;  his  clear 
black  eye ;  his  voice  of  sweetest  melody — sweet 
and  powerful,  notwithstanding  a  life-long  habit 
of  enormous  snuff-taking.  Such  was  Dr.  John 
M'Donald,  the  great  Apostle  of  the  North.  Compare 
him  with  the  amiable  servant  of  God,  Dr.  Macfar- 


INVERNESS  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY.      239 

lane,  now  by  his  side.  No  more  striking  contrast 
could  be  presented.  In  him  we  see  the  student  of 
the  cloister,  with  his  ample  brow  and  pale  thin 
countenance ;  in  the  other  the  student  of  the  high 
ways  and  byeways,  who  has  been  in  journey  ings 
often,  and  in  perils  often — bearing  the  marks  of 
it ;  the  one  nourished  and  enriched  by  stores  of 
learning,  on  which  he  has  luxuriated ;  the  other 
made  what  he  has  become  to  the  Church,  not  by 
culture,  nor  by  any  stores  of  knowledge  other  than 
the  Scriptures,  pure  and  simple,  yield,  and  such  as 
nature's  child  gathers  from  everything  with  which 
he  becomes  associated. 

In  whose  hands  the  arrangements  had  been  I 
know  not ;  but  they  were  admirably  made  to  meet 
the  tastes  and  religious  feelings  of  my  countrymen. 
The  best  Gaelic  precentor  of  the  north  had  been 
selected  to  lead  the  psalmody.  He  was  a  quiet- 
looking  young  man,  about  thirty  years  of  age,  of 
grave,  but  not  of  austere  or  pretentious  aspect — 
dressed  in  the  ordinary  dress,  the  Sunday  dress, 
of  a  farm  servant — his  hair  brushed  down  on  his 
brow — his  ungloved  hands,  coarse  and  red  with 
rustic  toil — his  demeanour  modest,  though  quite 
self-possessed.  He  had  faced  assemblages  as  large 
before,  although  he  had  never  sang  in  the  presence 
of  learned  doctors  or  of  fine  gentlemen. 


240  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

The  first  line  of  the  psalm  to  be  sung  was  read 
by  the  minister.  The  precentor  chose  one  of  the 
most  plaintive  and  one  of  the  sweetest  of  the  old 
long  tunes.  Some  voices  joined  in  the  music 
almost  at  the  outset,  as  soon  as  they  perceived 
what  the  tune  selected  was.  When  the  precentor 
himself  read  the  second  line,  in  the  grand  style  in 
which  such  precentors  do  read  it,  the  burst  of 
swelling  melody  which  arose  was  magnificent 
and  overwhelming.  His  voice  extended  every 
where,  without  any  apparent  effort.  All  heard, 
and  all  seemed  to  be  fully  qualified  to  join.  Join 
they  did ;  and,  as  one  wave  after  another  of  vast 
harmonious  sound  rolled  upon  the  ears  of  those 
who  listened,  but  could  not  join,  to  judge  from  the 
expression  of  their  countenances  the  effect  was 
such  as  music  had  never  produced  on  them 
before, — so  touching,  so  sweet,  so  passing  sweet. 
Friends  from  the  south  who  had  not  before  heard 
the  old  church  tunes,  ,  with  their  beautiful  pro 
longed  variations,  looked  at  each  other  for  an 
instant,  as  if  to  say  that  now,  for  the  first  time, 
they  were  listening  to  the  sound  of  praise  as  it 
ought  always  to  be  heard.  Their  looks  were  those 
of  surprise — soon  changed  to  looks  expressive  of 
the  deepest  emotion.  Tears  filled  many  eyes. 
Not  a  few,  unable  or  unwilling  to  resist  the 


INVERNESS  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY.      241 

tumult  of  their  feelings,  bent  their  heads  forward 
on  the  book-boards,  and  wept,  some  audibly.  The 
prayer,  and  the  sermon  which  followed,  were  such 
as  went  to  the  hearts  of  all  who  understood  the 
language.  And  when  the  great  congregation  dis 
persed,  it  was  very  evident  that  the  impression 
made  had  been  great,  edifying,  and  full  of  comfort. 
During  all  the  days  of  the  Assembly  the  interest 
was  maintained,  especially  among  the  portion  of  the 
population  who  understood  English.  But  I  could 
gather  that  the  MEN,  and  those  who  were  led  by 
their  opinion,  were  not  satisfied  that  so  much 
time  was  devoted  to  discussion  and  deliberation, 
and  that  so  little,  comparatively,  was  given  to 
holy  services.  They  did  not  understand  that  such 
discussion  and  deliberation  were  necessary,  and 
that  the  Assembly  had  been  convened  chiefly  for 
this  purpose.  The  idea  of  the  "big  sacrament" 
was  predominant  in  their  minds  ;  and  that 
this  should  be  interfered  with,  or  even  partially 
ignored,  disappointed  them.  Dr.  Chalmers,  who 
had  come  in  great  financial  power,  to  demonstrate 
the  importance  and  excellence  of  the  Sustentation 
Fund,  and  to  urge  its  claims,  though  he  made  a 
most  masterly  statement,  and  addressed  to  them  a 
very  powerful  appeal  on  his  favourite  topic,  par 
ticularly  disappointed  them.  Indeed,  our  great 
R 


242  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

Leader  never  was,  on  such  points,  palatable  to  the 
Highlanders.  Perhaps  there  is  some  truth  in  the 
allegation,  though  I  am  slow  to  admit  it,  that,  do 
as  you  like,  we  Highlanders  believe  that  we  have 
a  hereditary  right  to  lay  our  burden  on  the  South 
erns,  even  when  not  unable  to  bear  it  ourselves. 

I  find  among  my  notes  written  at  this  time,  the 
following  : — "  The  attendance  in  the  immense 
pavilion  provided  was  very  great — by  the  lowest 
computation  4000  every  day.  The  intermixture  of 
Gaelic  and  English  services,  which  was  occasionally 
resorted  to,  had  a  happy  effect.  The  superior 
politeness  of  Highlanders  to  Lowlanders  appeared 
in  this,  that  the  former  sat  and  listened  as  they 
best  could,  to  what  they  did  not  understand,  while 
the  latter  did  not  even  make  the  attempt  to  follow 
their  example.  The  Monday  evening  services  were 
very  brilliant.  Dr.  Buchanan  of  Glasgow,  Mr.  Begg, 
and  Dr.  Candlish,  made  three  of  the  best  continuous 
speeches  I  ever  heard  spoken  in  any  Assembly." 

Dr.  Candlish's  speech,  on  the  refusal  of  sites  for 
churches  and  manses  by  some  of  the  Highland 
proprietors,  has  often  been  described  as  one  of  the 
most  eloquent  and  effective  he  ever  delivered.  He 
was  in  fine  health  and  in  exuberant  spirits.  His 
heart's  desire,  I  know,  was  to  make  the  visit  to 
INVERNESS  productive  of  good  to  all  the  com- 


INVERNESS  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY.      243 

munity  of  the  northern  counties.  Aided  by  the 
noble  band  of  men,  who  then  surrounded  and 
supported  him,  all  of  one  heart  and  one  mind, 
all,  without  one  exception,  aiming  at  the  true  pros 
perity  and  progress  of  our  Zion,  I  believe  he  was, 
by  God's  blessing  bestowed,  made  instrumental  in 
effecting  great  good.  All  present  seemed  to  breathe 
in  a  revival  atmosphere. 

Several  ministers  were  present  on  this  occasion 
who  were  not  members  of  the  Assembly,  and  who 
had  no  place  in  the  discussions  or  deliberations  of 
the  time.  But  although  this  was  so,  such  were  not 
allowed  to  be  out  of  sight,  so  far  as  it  was  regular 
to  recognise  them,  and  to  make  them  available  in 
the  general  cause.  The  favour  was  done  me,  for 
example,  of  inviting  me  to  offer  up  one  of  the 
prayers,  which  were  called  for  from  time  to  time 
in  the  Assembly,  besides  being  appointed  to  preach 
in  one  of  the  churches  of  the  town.  This  duty  I 
cheerfully  undertook,  and,  I  have  reason  to  know, 
not  without  acceptance  on  the  part  of  those  to 
whom  I  preached — the  explanation  being  simple. 

At  certain  important  points  throughout  the 
country,  the  ministers  did  not  separate  from  the 
Establishment  at  the  era  of  the  Disruption,  but 
continued  to  adhere  to  it.  That  was  the  case,  to 
some  extent,  at  Inverness.  All  the  quoad  sacra 


244  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

ministers  joined  the  Free  Church  with  their 
congregations,  but  the  two  ministers  of  the  paro 
chial  charges  did  not.  They  hoth  remained  as  they 
had  been.  They  were  the  ministers  of  what  was 
known  as  the  ENGLISH  congregation — a  congregation 
intelligent,  influential,  and  wealthy.  Though  the 
pastors  had  adopted  this  course,  and  though  they 
were  countenanced  in  it  by  the  great  bulk  of  their 
flock  who  abode  with  them,  some  were  dissatisfied, 
and  separated  themselves, — making,  as  was  custom 
ary  in  all  such  cases,  application  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  or  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  Free  Church  to  deal  with  such  cases, 
for  aid  in  the  shape  of  ministerial  services.  A 
very  important  part  of  the  duty  which  devolved 
on  our  leading  men,  after  the  Assembly  of  1843, 
was  making  arrangements  and  appointments  to 
meet  the  necessities  of  such  cases. 

In  this  department  of  service  all  acknowledged 
there  was  no  one  to  compare  with  Dr.  Candlish. 
He  seemed  to  have,  almost  intuitively,  the  most 
accurate  conception  of  the  condition  of  each 
locality  from  which  the  applications  came.  With 
this,  he  possessed,  on  the  other  hand,  a  wonderful 
acquaintance  with  the  diversified  gifts  of  almost 
all  the  ministers  of  our  Church,  so  as  to  be  able, 
as  with  the  eye  of  a  prophet,  to  single  out  the  men 


INVERNESS  ENGLISH  CONGREGATION.         245 

suited  to  the  service  which  required  to  be  accom 
plished.  It  was  such  skill  as  gave  to  a  leader, 
in  such  a  crisis  as  that  which  led  to  the  Disrup 
tion,  a  value  of  the  kind  which  attaches  to  an 
accomplished  commander  of  armies — it  was  a  gift 
God  provided,  when  the  necessity  for  it  arose. 

The  case  of  the  English  congregation  in  Inverness 
received  ample  consideration.  The  number  who 
had  separated,  and  who  had  made  application  for 
supply  of  ministerial  service,  was  very  small — a 
mere  handful  ;  and,  at  the  outset,  but  little 
coherence  existed  among  them,  and  not  much 
enthusiasm  ;  for  never  had  separation  from  the 
Established  Church  been  popular  in  the  north. 
The  order  for  Inverness  in  these  circumstances  was 
three  months'  continuous  preaching  and  effort,  by 
three  ministers — not  officiating  at  the  same  time, 
but  succeeding  each  other — a  fresh  man  being  thus 
provided  for  each  succeeding  month  for  the  allotted 
term.  It  was  hoped  that,  by  the  end  of  that  time, 
the  congregation  might  be  prepared  to  choose  a 
pastor.  The  ministers  named  for  this  duty  were 
Mr.  Beith  of  Stirling,  Mr.  Steivart  of  Cromarty,  and 
Mr.  Munro  of  Kutherglen.  The  first  month  (July 
1843)  was  mine  ;  the  second  (August)  was  Mr. 
Stewart's  ;  and  the  third  (September)  was  Mr. 
Munro's.  We  were,  of  course,  placed  in  communi- 


246  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

cation  with  the  local  ecclesiastical  authorities,  with 
whom  we  were  to  consult  and  to  co-operate. 

Materials  for  a  chapter,  which  might  prove 
interesting,  descriptive  of  the  efforts  which  were 
made  by  the  three  deputies  during  these  months, 
exist ;  but  it  is  beside  my  purpose,  in  these  pages, 
to  go  into  details.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  these 
efforts  —  as  the  early  records  of  the  congrega 
tion  will  show — were  signally  successful ;  that, 
at  the  close  of  our  term  of  service,  the  English 
Free  Church  congregation  was  organised,  office 
bearers  were  chosen  and  ordained,  and  all  pre 
liminary  arrangements  made  for  proceeding  to  call 
a  minister ;  that  soon  thereafter  a  minister  was 
accordingly  called  ;  and  that,  at  this  day,  from 
beginnings  so  small,  this  congregation  forms  one 
of  the  most  influential  of  the  congregations  of  the 
Free  Church — having  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  the 
ministerial  services  of  more  than  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  and  honoured  of  her  ministers. 

Whilst  I  do  not  record  the  details  of  our  three 
months'  labours,  I  cannot  refrain  from  inserting 
here,  as  I  have  before  done  elsewhere,  some  special 
notice  of  that  singular  man,  one  of  the  three 
deputies — now  gone  to  his  reward — who  proved 
of  such  value  at  the  time  to  which  I  refer — I 
mean  Mr.  STEWART  of  Cromarty. 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  24? 

VI. 

A  very  intimate  friendship  was  early  (1817) 
established  between  Mr.  Stewart  and  myself — 
a  friendship  which  lasted  without  interruption 
through  many  years,  until  it  pleased  the  good 
Lord  to  take  him  to  himself.  I  never  ceased  to 
entertain  for  him  the  affection  of  a  brother — a 
brother  beloved. 

The  maturity  of  his  mind,  at  this  early  period, 
was  perhaps  the  most  striking  feature  in  his 
character.  Though  but  a  youth  of  little  more 
than  twenty,  he  seemed  to  possess  the  strong 
judgment  and  experience  of  a  man  of  many  years 
and  of  much  reflection.  I  have  been  present  in 
company  with  him  when  Dr.  Love,  and  others  of 
no  ordinary  powers,  were  of  the  party,  and  have 
heard  him  take  part  in  conversation  with  them  on 
difficult  and  deeply-interesting  subjects,  in  such 
a  manner  as  seemed  at  once  greatly  to  surprise  and 
gratify  them.  All  felt,  when  he  spoke,  not  merely 
from  the  modest  demeanour  which  he  manifested, 
but  from  the  value  and  appropriateness  of  his 
observations,  that  he  did  not  presume,  and  that  he 
was  entitled  to  take  the  place  which  he  did.  We 
were  fellow-members  of  the  Mnephilus  (Preaching) 
Society,  at  that  time  including  some  very  distin 
guished  students.  Discourses  which  he  delivered 


248  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

in  his  turn  to  that  Society,  at  our  Saturday  meetings 
in  the  College  Church,  Glasgow  (the  members  scat 
tering  themselves  over  the  whole  extent  of  that  old 
gaunt  structure,  getting  into  every  remote  corner, 
that  the  preacher  for  the  day  should  be  compelled 
to  exert  his  voice,  and  make  himself  audible  every 
where) — the  same  discourses  which  he  delivered  on 
these  occasions,  I  have  heard  him  deliver  in  after 
years,  when  he  had  become  an  ordained  parish 
minister,  to  admiring  and  deeply-affected  audiences 
in  Edinburgh. 

I  had  reason  to  know  that  on  some  occasions  he 
used  to  try  the  acumen  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  whose 
warm  friendship  he  enjoyed,  with  questions  both 
in  philosophy  and  theology,  and  that  more  than 
once  he  was  put  off  with  the  half-sportive,  half- 
evasive  response,  "  Think  of  it,  my  dear  sir." 

It  was  well  known  at  the  time  that,  on  Mr. 
Stewart's  being  licensed,  Dr.  Chalmers,  after  hear 
ing  him,  was  so  impressed  with  his  powers  as  a 
preacher,  that  he  used  every  influence  with  him  to 
gain  his  consent  to  be  appointed  his  successor  in 
the  great  church  and  parish  of  St.  John's,  from 
which  he  was  about  to  be  removed  to  St.  Andrews. 
In  this  he  was  unquestionably  right,  considering 
Mr.  Stewart's  high  talents,  had  his  bodily  consti 
tution  been  equal  to  a  burden  so  onerous.  It  was 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  249 

not  so.  His  natural  diffidence  and  self-distrust 
made  him  shrink  from  contemplating  the  proposal, 
or  allowing  it  to  become  with  him  a  matter  of 
serious  consideration  at  all ;  and  I  believe  that 
the  friends  who  knew  him  best,  while  they  re 
gretted  the  cause,  entirely  approved  of  the  course 
which  he  adopted  in  the  matter. 

Distinguished  though  he  always  was,  and  emi 
nent  though  he  became  at  this  early  period  of  his 
life,  no  unworthy  elation  of  mind  was  ever  shown 
by  him — no  symptom  whatever  of  undue  self- 
esteem,  of  vanity,  or  of  pride.  The  feeling  pre 
dominant  with  him,  I  know,  was  hearty  satisfac 
tion,  hearty  self-gratulation  at  getting  away  from 
the  public  attention  which  he  had  drawn  upon 
himself  in  Glasgow,  and  at  being  forgotten  in  rela 
tion  to  all  the  parochial  arrangements  which  then 
excited  in  that  city  so  much  interest.  Mr.  Stewart 
was  really  a  humble  man,  through  the  grace  of 
God,  of  which  he  was  the  subject.  For  some  part 
of  this  virtue  in  him,  his  natural  good  sense  might 
account  ;  for  the  whole,  the  indwelling  of  the 
Spirit  could  alone  be  a  sufficient  explanation. 

I  owe  him  much — very  much.  I  have  never 
ceased  to  reckon  my  association  with  him  during 
my  divinity  course,  and  in  the  after  years  of  my 
life,  especially  the  earlier  years  of  my  ministry,  as 


250  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

one  of  God's  most  gracious  benefits  bestowed  on 
me.  He  was  to  me  a  wise  and  considerate  guide 
in  study  —  a  guide  whose  counsel  I  thankfully 
received.  He  set  before  me  clear,  consistent,  rich, 
and  harmonious  views  of  the  great  gospel  doctrines, 
and  thus  greatly  supplemented  good  Dr.  M'Gill's 
prelections.  He  impressed  my  conscience  (oh, 
how  greatly  was  his  own  impressed !)  with  a  deep 
sense  of  the  awful  responsibility  of  appearing  as  a 
public  teacher  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Christ — the 
responsibility  not  merely,  and  not  chiefly,  to  the 
hearers  to  whom  I  might  address  myself,  but  the 
responsibility  to  Christ  himself!  What  if  He 
should  say,  "Who  hath  required  this  at  your 
hand ?" 

In  the  light  of  such  a  consideration,  he  often 
spoke,  in  our  long  Saturday  walks,  many  solemn 
words  of  the  heavy  moral  obligation  resting  on  us, 
in  prospect  of  the  ministry,  to  labour  to  be  fur 
nished  for  such  a  work,  first  by  obtaining,  through 
grace,  the  unction  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  then  by 
possessing  all  the  outward  preparation  which  scrip 
tural  knowledge  and  theological  acquirements  gene 
rally  implied— a  preparation  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry  which  could  be  secured  only  through 
earnest,  patient,  unremitting  study,  and  much 
prayer.  After  I  became  a  minister  he  greatly 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  251 

encouraged  me.  The  following  extract  from  a 
letter,  written  to  me  then,  when  he  was  still  a 
student  in  the  Hall,  affords  an  illustration  of  this. 
He  had  just  finished  his  "  Popular  Discourse"  for 
Dr.  M'Gill,  to  which  he  refers  : — "  Partly  from  the 
stiff,  rusty  state  of  my  mind,  and  partly  from  rea 
sons  unknown,  I  could  not  get  a  comfortable  grasp 
of  my  subject,  and  I  had  to  turn  it  I  don't  know 
how  many  ways  before  I  could  get  on  at  all.  I 
am  satisfied,  however,  that  I  have  learned  some 
thing  by  the  discipline,  although  it  does  not  ap 
pear  in  the  sermon.  When  the  burden  pinched 
my  own  back,  I  was  led  to  think  of  you,  and 
to  commit  both  to  Him  who  is  able  to  help.  In 
this  view  some  passages  of  Scripture  forcibly 
occurred  to  my  mind  ;  and  I  shall  be  happy  if 
they  afford  you  the  same,  or  greater  relief,  accord 
ing  to  your  need,  which  they  did  to  me — '  Under 
take  for  me,  0  Lord/  '  The  Lord  will  provide/  He 
has  provided  an  atoning  sacrifice  for  us,  He  has 
provided  a  table  in  the  wilderness  richly  furnished, 
He  has  provided  a  future  rest — these  things  He 
has  done  ;  but  now,  in  respect  of  present  and 
future  difficulties,  He  will  provide,  and,  inter  alia, 
for  the  pulpit  and  the  Sunday.  A  minister's  pre 
paration  may  be  so  poor  as  to  be  fitly  compared  to 
a  few  loaves  and  fishes  ;  but  Christ's  blessing  can 


252  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

multiply  it,  not  indeed  into  a  luxurious  feast,  but 
a  plain  and  plentiful  meal.  The  loaves  and  the 
fishes  were  not  miraculously  created  (Matt.  xiv. 
17),  but  were  the  property  of  the  disciples.  It 
was  Christ's  blessing  on  what  they  had  that  gave 
the  increase.  Jesus  also  gave  first  to  the  apostles, 
and  they  to  the  multitude.  A  minister  then 
should  not  distress  himself  because  he  is  deprived 
of  the  advantages  of  hearing  the  gospel,  and  be 
cause,  like  the  priests,  the  Sabbath,  instead  of 
being  a  day  of  rest  and  enjoyment,  is  to  him  a  day 
of  anxiety  and  labour.  Christ  is  His  shepherd 
directly ;  he  will  receive  his  supply  from  Him  piece 
meal  and  in  private  ;  and  what  he  thus  receives, 
it  will  be  his  duty  to  distribute  to  his  flock." 

To  the  same  effect  is  the  following,  written 
about  the  same  time  : — 

"27th  June  1821. 

"You  will  ere  now  have  commenced  your 
labours.  I  shall  be  happy  to  know  how  you 
come  on.  I  hope  and  earnestly  pray  that  you 
may  enjoy  much  of  the  Lord's  blessing  and  coun 
tenance.  The  work  is,  no  doubt,  arduous,  and 
obstacles  and  trials  will  be  both  numerous  and 
severe.  But  this  is  just  what  we  should  expect, 
and  lay  our  account  with.  Let  us  then  fight,  and 
labour,  and  suffer,  as  good  soldiers.  Our  Almighty 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  253 

Captain  and  King  will  not  forsake  us.  New  trials 
will  entitle  us  to  plead  new  promises,  and  will,  I 
trust,  afford  us  new  proofs  of  His  faithfulness.  Who 
but  the  widow,  the  fatherless,  the  tempted,  the 
oppressed,  have  a  right  to  the  promises  made  to 
persons  in  their  peculiar  circumstances?  Being 
placed  then,  in  a  new  situation,  gives  us  a  title  to 
a  new  page  in  the  Bible  ;  we  thus  fall  heirs  to  a 
new  inheritance." 

Mr.  Stewart  may  have  been  to  others  all  that, 
through  God's  blessing,  I  trust  he  was  to  me.  I 
speak  of  my  own  experience  only  ;  and  having  an 
opportunity  to  bear  a  humble  testimony  to  one 
whom  I  so  well  knew,  I  should  feel  that  I  had 
failed  in  duty  did  I  not  note  these  things  of  his 
youthful  years,  when  as  yet  he  had  not  become  so 
fully  known  to  the  church,  as  in  the  subsequent 
years  of  his  life. 

His  method  of  study  afforded  an  example  to  be  imi 
tated.  He  had  his  fixed  hours  allotted  to  the  various 
branches  with  which  he  was  occupied.  Nothing 
could  induce  him  to  break  through  this  order. 
Nothing  could  induce  him  to  relinquish  his  work 
until  he  had  fulfilled  his  time,  or  completed  his 
self-prescribed  task.  With  a  manly  resolution,  he 
on  all  occasions  resisted  any  attempt  which  might 


254  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

be  made,  under  whatever  pretext,  to  cause  him  to 
swerve  from  his  purpose.  And  thus  he  was  able 
to  have  abundant  time  for  necessary  relaxation,  as 
well  as  for  required  duty.  His  punctuality,  as  a 
result  of  this,  was  very  exemplary.  Never  did  he 
break  an  engagement,  and  never  did  he  render  a 
promise  nugatory  by  delaying  or  by  misplacing 
the  performance  of  it. 

With  his  deep  and  earnest  piety  Mr.  Stewart 
had  no  austerity  of  character — no  forbidding, 
affected,  gloomy,  morose  seriousness  of  aspect  and 
demeanour.  In  his  case  it  was  the  very  opposite  ; 
this  playfulness  even  of  his  usual  manner,  and  its 
joyous  hilarity  on  occasions,  constituting  to  most 
persons  an  attractive  feature  in  the  form  of  his 
religious  profession. 

In  stating  these  things  of  my  early  friend,  I  do 
not  mean  to  assert  that  he  was  a  favourite  with 
all.  There  were  those  with  whom  he  was  no 
favourite.  These  were  persons,  however,  who  did 
not  know  him — persons  to  whom  he  gave  no 
opportunity  of  knowing  him — whom  he  rather 
delighted  to  keep  in  ignorance,  though  they  might 
much  desire  to  know  him — and  who  therefore, 
naturally  enough,  betook  themselves,  perhaps  in 
unconscious  retaliation,  to  a  dislike  of  him,  which 
gave  him  no  concern. 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  255 

To  speak  the  truth,  he  was  not  always  amiable  ; 
even  to  those  who  loved  him  and  whom  he  loved. 
But  they  could  easily  bear  with  this  ;  indeed,  after 
all,  there  was  little  to  bear  with.  He  soon,  by  his 
kind,  conciliatory,  and  humble  manner,  obliterated 
every  trace  of  unpleasant  feeling,  when  such  feel 
ing  had  for  a  moment  got  footing  in  any  loved 
one's  mind. 

Nothing  more  annoyed  him  than  to  be  lionised. 
Even  when  a  student,  and  particularly  after  he 
became  a  preacher,  he  was  exposed  to  this.  He 
could  not  away  with  it.  An  elderly  lady  whom 
he  greatly  respected,  and  who  highly  appreciated 
his  excellences,  whom  he  often  edified,  as  well  as 
delighted,  by  his  conversation,  lamenting  that  his 
"sweetness"  should  be  "wasted"  on  her  solitary 
self,  resolved  that  she  should  make  the  attempt  to 
share  it  with  others.  She  engaged  Mr.  Stewart  to 
take  tea  with  her  of  an  evening.  Aware  of  his 
recluse  habits,  her  party  was  to  consist  of  only 
"  one  or  two  friends"  whom  he  knew  well.  On 
his  arrival  at  her  house,  however,  he  found  a  large 
assemblage  of  ladies,  evidently  on  the  tiptoe  of 
anticipation.  He  was  the  only  gentleman.  The 
tea-drinking  proceeded,  and  so  did  the  universal 
talk  usual  on  such  occasions.  Our  friend  spoke 
when  addressed,  and  he  told  me,  behaved,  as  he 


256  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

thought,  to  admiration.  The  tea  things  were  re 
moved  in  due  time.  Then  various  efforts  were 
made  by  the  kind  hostess  to  exhibit  her  victim. 
They  all  failed.  He  was  pleasant,  and  even  jocose, 
but  he  was  not  what  she  desired.  After  some  half- 
hour  had  thus  passed,  the  whole  party  were 
shocked,  when,  as  if  rousing  from  a  reverie,  he 
suddenly  stretched  himself  in  his  chair,  and,  with 
a  half-wearied  expression  of  voice  and  manner 
exclaimed,  "  I  must  away  now  and  try  to  do  some 
good,"  without  further  ceremony  springing  up, 
and,  with  his  usual  long  heavy  strides  escaping 
out  of  the  room.  I  was  present  next  day  when 
he  received  his  rebuke  from  his  well-meaning 
entertainer.  As  she  went  on  to  narrate  the  story 
to  a  greatly  amused  circle  of  friends,  he  got  into 
fits  of  laughter.  Every  one  present  became  in 
fected.  The  offended  lady  could  not  herself  resist 
his  comical  comments  on  the  whole  affair — com 
ments  which  seemed  even  to  justify  his  unpolite 
conduct.  A  free  pardon,  of  course,  followed,  with 
a  strong  assurance  from  the  kind  lady  that  he 
would  never  again  have  from  her  the  privilege  of 
such  an  opportunity  for  doing  good  as  he  had  so 
recklessly  cast  away. 

It  is  somewhat  strange  to  learn  in  this  age  of 
likeness-taking,  when   "  likenesses,"  photographic 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMAIITY.  257 

and  others,  are  almost  as  numerous  as  the  popula 
tion,  that  no  likeness,  no  portrait  of  any  sort,  of  Mr. 
Stewart,  exists  ;  nothing  to  remind  of  his  personal 
appearance  those  who  knew  him,  or  to  inform 
those  who  knew  him  not.  Being  in  Cromarty  a 
short  time  after  his  death,  I  made  inquiry,  and 
ascertained  the  case  to  be  so.  I  was  indeed  shown 
a  thing  cut  out  of  black  paper  (it  must  have  been 
done  without  Mr.  Stewart's  knowledge),  which  was 
called  a  likeness  of  him — but  it  bore  no  resemblance 
whatever  to  him.  Had  his  picture  ever  been  taken, 
it  ought  to  have  been  as  he  appeared  when  occupied 
in  the  work  of  the  sanctuary,  "before  the  Lord," 
"  and  in  the  presence  of  all  the  people."  May  I 
add  another  to  the  sketches  I  have  attempted  in 
these  pages  ? — 

I  see  him  enter  the  pulpit  with  a  solemnity  of 
aspect  which  is  the  fruit  of  real  feeling.  He  is  a 
tall,  clumsily-made  man,  five  feet  eleven  inches  at 
least.  The  outline  of  his  figure  is  more  that  of  the 
female  than  the  male.  His  limbs  are  full  and 
round.  There  is  a  little  tendency  to  stoop  ;  a  little 
tendency,  too,  to  corpulence,  but  very  little.  His 
chest  is  well  thrown  out,  his  shoulders  somewhat 
raised,  and  his  neck  short.  The  head  is  a  curiosity. 
It  is  nearly  round,  with  a  sort  of  wrench  to  one 
side.  It  rises  high,  being  well  developed  in  a  cir- 
s 


258  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

cular  arch  above  his  ears,  which  are  small  and 
beautifully  formed.  It  is  covered  with  thick-set 
hair  of  a  lightish  sandy  colour,  which  invades  the 
brow,  covers  the  temples,  and  reaches  to  within  an 
inch  and  a  half  of  the  eyebrows  on  all  sides.  Instead 
of  being  brushed  down  in  the  direction  of  its 
natural  set,  it  is  brushed  up,  to  clear  it  off  the 
short  brow,  and  so  stands,  like  a  peak,  at  nearly 
right  angles  with  the  brow.  The  noble  dimen 
sions  of  that  portion  of  the  head  are  wholly  con 
cealed  ;  and  the  effect  on  the  beholder,  at  first 
sight,  is  to  make  him  think  that  he  is  looking  on 
one  who  must  be  a  half-idiot.  The  eyebrows  are 
not  large  nor  expanded,  but  they  rise  a  little  at  the 
extremities  towards  the  temples.  The  nose  is  beau 
tifully  formed  ;  large  (but  not  too  large),  aquiline, 
and  symmetrical,  as  if  cut  with  the  chisel.  The 
eyes  are  small,  grey,  rather  deep-set,  sparkling, 
and  expressive.  The  mouth  is  large  ;  the  line  of 
the  lips,  which  are  thin,  being  beautifully  curved. 
The  lips  shut  easily,  and  look  as  if  they  had  a 
superabundance  of  longitude.  The  chin  is  rather 
long,  and  is  in  a  slight  degree  peaked,  but  is  neither 
retiring  nor  protruding.  The  skin  is  as  smooth  as 
a  lady's,  and  as  destitute  of  all  trace  of  beard, 
even  of  the  down  of  early  youth.  The  cheeks  are 
not  large.  It  is,  taking  it  all  in  all,  a  handsome, 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  259 

though  most  uncommon  head  and  face.     I  have 
never  seen  anything  to  compare  with  it. 

Well,  he  enters  the  pulpit,  and,  after  a  moment's 
pause,  rises  to  read  the  psalm.  It  is  not  a  female 
voice,  and  yet  it  is  not  the  rough  voice  of  a  man 
of  his  size  and  form.  It  is  deep,  clear,  solemn, 
sweet,  flexible,  and  of  great  compass.  Every  word 
is  spoken  as  if  the  speaker  felt  himself  standing 
in  the  presence  of  God,  and  in  sight  of  the  throne. 
The  emphasis  is  so  laid,  in  reading  the  psalm,  as 
to  bring  out  a  meaning  I  had  never  discovered. 
His  prayer  is  simplicity  itself,  a  child  can  compre 
hend  every  word ;  yet  his  thoughts  are  of  the 
richest ;  whilst  Scripture  phraseology,  employed 
and  applied  as  I  never  heard  it  in  another,  clothes 
them  all.  I  have,  by  the  time  the  prayer  has  ended; 
been  instructed  and  edified.  I  have  received  views 
of  truth  I  had  not  before,  and  have  had  feelings 
awakened  which  have  set  me  on  edge  for  the 
sermon,  and  which  I  desire  to  cherish  for  ever. 
The  sermon  comes.  It  seems  to  be  a  most  deeply 
interesting  and  animated  conversation  on  a  common 
topic.  "  We  ought  to  think  like  great  men,  and 
speak  like  the  common  people,"  appears  to  be  the 
maxim  which  regulates  the  style.  The  manner  is 
that  of  one  who  converses  with  a  friend,  and  who 
has  chosen  a  subject  by  the  discussion  of  which 


260  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

he  desires,  from  his  inmost  soul,  to  do  him  good. 
Illustration  follows  illustration  in  rapid  succession, 
shedding  light  on  and  confirming  his  doctrine. 
Sometimes  they  seem  puerile,  scarcely  dignified 
enough  for  the  pulpit ;  but  that  impression  lasts 
only  for  a  moment.  Some  Scripture  allusion  or 
Scripture  quotation  reveals  the  source  from  which 
they  have  been  drawn,  and  I  am  filled  with  admi 
ration  of  the  genius  which  has  discovered  what  I 
never  discovered,  and  has  made  a  use  of  it,  which 
I  think  I  and  every  man  should  naturally  have 
made,  but  which  I  never  did.  Scarcely  any  gesture 
is  employed.  One  hand  rests  usually  on  the  open 
Bible  ;  the  other  is  sometimes  gently  raised,  and 
then  its  impressive  short  motion  gives  emphasis 
to  the  earnest  words  which  are  being  spoken.  The 
earnestness  seems  under  severe  control.  It  looks 
as  if  the  speaker  desired  to  conceal  the  emotion  of 
his  heart  in  speaking  for  Christ  to  sinners — as  if  he 
thought  noise  and  gesticulation  unbecoming.  The 
eyelids  get  red,  the  tears  apparently  struggle  to 
escape,  but  no  tear  comes.  A  pink  spot,  almost  a 
hectic  flush — but  it  is  not  so — appears  like  the  re 
flection  of  an  evening  sunbeam  on  the  cheek. 
Some  burning  words  clothe  some  fine  thought, 
which  seems  to  have  come  fresh  from  heaven  ;  and 
the  speaker,  half  ashamed,  as  I  think,  of  the  emotion 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  261 

which  he  has  manifested,  and  which  he  has  sensibly 
communicated  to  his  hearers,  returns  to  the  calm 
manner  from  which  he  had  for  an  instant  departed, 
only,  however,  to  be  enticed  from  it  again  and 
again,  yielding,  as  if  by  compulsion,  to  the  inspira 
tion  which  ever  revisits  him.  So  he  proceeds,  until, 
to  your  deep  regret,  he  closes  his  wonderful  sermon, 
which  has  extended  long  beyond  the  hour. 

Mr.  Stewart's  local  influence  was  great.  Speeches 
by  him  in  the  Presbytery  and  Synod,  were  described 
by  those  who  heard  them  as  something  unlike  what 
any  other  man  had  ever  spoken.  On  no  occa 
sion  during  his  ministry  did  he  open  his  mouth 
in  the  General  Assembly.  He  did  not  feel  it  to  be 
required.  He  did  not  think  it  would  have  been 
useful.  All  that  he  could  say  he  heard  spoken  by 
others,  and,  as  he  thought,  better  spoken  than  it 
could  have  been  by  him,  and  therefore  he  did  not 
speak.  I  by  no  means  justify  him  in  this.  Could 
he  have  overcome  his  native  timidity  and  want  of 
self-possession,  could  he  have  roused  himself  to  this 
effort,  or  had  conscience  impelled  him  to  put  him 
self  forward  as  a  public  speaker,  I  believe  he  would 
not  have  stood  second  to  any  in  the  ranks  of  those 
wonderful  men  whom  God  raised  up  for  his  work 
in  Scotland  in  his  time.  He  believed  that  he 
could  be  useful  in  the  provinces — that  he  was 


262  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

required  to  take  a  part  in  the  discussions  there — 
that  the  great  cause  might  suffer  if  he  declined  to 
do  so ;  and  therefore,  on  wisely-selected  occasions 
he  delivered  speeches  that  were  admitted  to  be  of 
the  very  highest  order  of  oratory — for  wisdom, 
beauty,  and  power. 

When,  in  1848,  Dr.  Candlish  was,  by  appoint 
ment  of  the  Church,  to  become  one  of  the  professors 
in  the  New  College,  Edinburgh,  Mr.  Stewart  was  the 
man  to  whom  all  eyes  turned  to  succeed  him  in 
St.  George's.  He  shrank  from  it ;  the  proposal 
filled  him  with  dismay.  Friends  urged  him,  and 
after  a  long  struggle,  though  believing  at  the  same 
time  that  he  was  about  to  offer  himself  to  an  early 
death,  he  consented  to  accept  the  call. 

Dr.  Buchanan,  of  Glasgow,  was  one  of  the  com 
missioners  connected  with  the  prosecution  of  the 
call  When  the  business  of  the  Presbytery  had 
ended,  as  they  walked  along  the  street,  perceiving 
the  depressed  appearance  of  his  companion,  he 
expressed  regret,  saying,  "You  look  as  if  you  were 
carrying  a  house  upon  your  back."  "No,  Dr. 
Buchanan,"  was  the  reply ;  "  I  am  not  carrying  a 
house,  but  I  am  carrying  my  gravestone  on  my  back!" 

I  had  been  asked  by  friends  in  Edinburgh  to  use 
my  influence  with  him,  and  aid  them  in  obtaining 
his  consent  to  the  translation.  I  did  write  him, 


MR.  STEWART  OF  CROMARTY.  263 

though  with  many  misgivings.  I  knew  his  bodily 
constitution,  and  feared  the  result  of  so  great  a 
change  for  him  as  a  change  from  Cromarty  to  the 
metropolis.  He  wrote  me,  among  other  things, 
"  I  feel  as  if  destitute  of  the  faculties  for  dealing 
with  men.  I  ought  to  have  been  a  monk  in  a 
cloister,  dealing  with  books  and  systems  ;  among 
living  people  I  feel  myself  powerless  as  a  child." 

Soon  after  it  was  resolved  to  translate  him  he 
was  taken  with  fever,  brought  on,  it  is  much  to  be 
feared,  by  the  excitement,  and,  to  him,  real  affliction 
of  the  occasion.  The  fever  soon  ran  its  fatal  course. 
He  had  little  physical  strength  to  resist  it.  The 
"  inexorable  minister  of  justice" — treading  softly, 
however,  and  suppressing  all  triumph — speedily 
executed  his  commission,  and  the  covenant-keeping 
Jehovah  took  away  his  faithful  servant,  in  whom 
his  grace  had  been  so  manifest,  to  the  promised 
glory,  and  to  his  everlasting  rest.  "  He  got  faith," 
said  a  valued  friend  who  was  much  with  him  in 
the  closing  hours  of  life,  "  he  got  faith  to  lay  his 
Isaac,  bound,  upon  the  altar ;  his  hand,  in  humble 
submission,  took  the  knife  ;  he  was  prepared  to 
do  his  Lord's  will ;  he  did  it ;  and  the  Lord  then 
relieved  him  for  ever  from  all  his  cares,  all  his 
anxieties,  and  all  his  pains." 


264  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

"Blessed  saint!  I  shall  think  the  more  fre 
quently  of  heaven  that  thou  art  there.  I  shall 
look  more  steadily  toward  the  multitude  of  spirits 
of  the  righteous  made  perfect,  because  thou  art  one 
of  them.  And  when,  by  the  blood  and  righteous 
ness  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  by  that  mercy  which 
is  above  the  heavens,  and  which  delivers  from  the 
lowest  hell,  the  hour  shall  arrive  of  entrance  into 
the  high  and  holy  place,  amidst  the  astonishing 
solemnities  and  delights  of  that  new  situation,  I 
shall  soon  look  round  to  recognise  thee,  and  to 
meet  the  sweetness  of  thy  triumphant  embrace."* 
— Dr.  Love's  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Dr.  Balfour 
of  Glasgow. 


*  Such  as  are  acquainted  with  the  volume  entitled  THE  TREE 
OF  PROMISE,  published  in  1864,  consisting  of  posthumous  dis 
courses  by  Mr.  Stewart,  will  perceive  that  I  have,  in  the  fore 
going  sketch,  made  large  use  of  what  I  have  written  there  as  a 
contribution  to  the  biographical  notice  of  my  friend,  prefixed  to 
the  volume.  Although  the  \vork  in  question  gives  no  adequate 
idea  of  the  author's  power  as  a  preacher,  having  been  compiled 
from  meagre  outlines  used  only  in  the  pulpit,  extended  some 
times  very  imperfectly,  yet  I  venture  to  say  that  the  study  of 
what  may  there  be  read  will  richly  reward  any  one  who  resolves 
to  occupy  himself  therewith.  The  student  will  find  the  dis 
courses  rich  in  original  thought  on  Old  Testament  typology,  and 
very  precious  as  illustrating  the  fulness  of  evangelical  truth 
taught  in  that  typology.  I  should  rejoice  if  anything  I  can  say 
should  have  the  effect  of  calling  attention  to  THE  TREE  or 
PROMISE — a  work  which,  in  my  opinion,  has  never  received  the 
consideration  to  which  it  is  entitled  for  its  great  merits. 


DR.  CANDLISH  AT  STIRLING.  265 

VII. 

When  I  undertook  the  work  to  be  done  at 
Inverness,  my  chief  difficulty  was  the  state  of 
things  at  home,  the  yet  chaotic  condition  of  my 
own  flock,  and  consequently  the  risks  connected 
with  my  leaving  them,  so  soon  after  the  great 
change  at  the  Disruption,  for  a  whole  month.  As 
in  duty  bound,  I  stated  this  difficulty  at  the  con 
ference  in  Edinburgh,  when  all  the  arrangements 
for  the  Church  at  large,  as  I  have  already  intimated, 
were  made. 

"  If  I  could  be  assured  of  satisfactory  supply  for 
my  pulpit  during  my  absence,"  I  said,  "  I  should 
feel  little  difficulty  in  agreeing  to  the  proposal  that 
I  shall  take  the  first  month  at  Inverness." 

Various  suggestions  were  made,  and  supply  by 
one  or  two  esteemed  clerical  friends  was  offered. 

"  I'll  give  you  a  day,"  said  Dr.  Candlish,  after  a 
little.  "Will  that  satisfy  you?"— "It  will,"  I 
answered  ;  "  and  if  you  make  your  day  towards 
the  close  of  the  month,  the  expectation  of  your  visit 
will  keep  all  pleasant  till  you  come." 

This  was  agreed  to  ;  other  appointments  were 
made  and  noted,  and  I  felt  my  way  made  plain. 

The  FREE  NORTH  CHURCH  congregation,  Stir 
ling,  worshipped  for  the  first  year  in  the  CORN 


266  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

EXCHANGE  there — a  long,  narrow,  but  withal  com 
modious  building,  high  roofed,  ornamented  with 
various  devices  in  the  ceiling,  comfortably  floored, 
well  lighted,  and,  from  the  multiplicity  of  doors, 
well  ventilated.  To  my  unspeakable  surprise, 
when  I  came  from  Edinburgh  on  the  Saturday 
evening  before  the  second  Sabbath  after  the  Dis 
ruption,  as  it  was  arranged  all  the  Free  Church 
ministers  should  do,  to  preach  at  home  to  those 
who  followed  them,  I  found  the  CORN  EXCHANGE 
fitted  up  as  a  place  of  worship  for  my  flock.  Benches 
were  placed  on  the  floor,  nearly  to  its  utmost 
extremity,  and  a  well-constructed  pulpit  was  just 
being  decorated  with  green  velvet,  the  gift  of  one 
of  the  ladies  of  the  flock,  as  I  was  conducted 
into  the  building  to  see  the  preparations  made 
for  the  morrow.  There  I  preached  next  day  to 
a  "  full  house,"  a  very  large  gathering,  such  as  I 
had  by  no  means  expected.  There  I  continued 
to  preach  until  the  month  of  April  1844  ;  and 
there,  I  may  be  forgiven  for  adding,  I  realised  the 
ideal  of  a  really  free  congregation — free  sittings, 
full  liberty  for  all,  of  every  name,  to  come  and  go ; 
no  allocation  of  sittings,  no  rents  for  sittings  ;  the 
expense  of  all  service,  rent,  etc.,  borne  by  collections 
made  at  the  doors,  and  no  unnecessary  formalities 
of  any  kind.  I  confess  that,  when  we  passed 


DR.  CANDLISH  AT  STIRLING.  267 

into  the  subsequent  order  of  things,  there  was  a 
difference.  Paul  "for  two  whole  years,"  in  "his 
own  hired  house,"  at  Home,  "received  all  that 
came  in  unto  him,  preaching  to  them."  We  for  one 
year  had  our  worship  and  services  of  a  similar  kind 
in  our  "  hired "  house.  Could  there  not  be  some 
system  of  arrangement  by  which  in  hired  places 
the  good  work  might  be  carried  on  ?  What  vexing 
questions  as  to  Church  property,  and  other  legal 
entanglements,  might  not  in  this  way  be  prevented ! 

In  the  CORN  EXCHANGE,  when  he  came,  Dr. 
Candlish  preached.  During  our  great  controversy, 
and  before  our  liberty  was  achieved,  he  often  spoke 
of  the  relief  which  he  expected  to  experience  when 
the  conflict  should  be  all  past,  whatever  the  cost 
might  be,  and  when  he  should  be  free  to  give  him 
self  to  the  preaching  of  the  glorious  gospel,  going 
everywhere  to  do  so  without  let  or  hindrance.  Such 
as  had  the  happiness  to  hear  him  preach  when 
the  time  of  liberty  came,  know  how  much  this  was 
realised  in  his  unwearied  efforts,  his  burning  zeal, 
and  his  most  powerful  appeals  to  the  hearts  and 
consciences  of  men. 

The  CORN  EXCHANGE  was  filled  to  overflowing 
to  hear  him — a  congregation  formed  without  respect 
to  denomination  or  locality.  Of  every  name,  and 
from  all  the  neighbourhood,  the  people  were 


268  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

gathered  to  hear  him.  Twice,  forenoon  and  after 
noon,  he  preached  with  great  animation. 

He  had  spoken  to  my  wife  of  his  desire  to  preach 
somewhere  in  the  country,  in  the  open  air,  in  the 
evening.  Thinking  that  it  might  overtask  his 
strength,  and  believing  that  he  required  repose,  she 
tried  to  dissuade  him.  But  no  ;  he  should  like  it 
so  much ;  and,  of  all  places,  "  somewhere  on  the 
slopes  of  theOcmLS ;" — on  the  east  of  the  GRAMPIAN 
range,  some  five  miles  to  the  north  of  Stirling. 
Accordingly  he  gave  notice,  at  the  close  of  both 
services  in  the  Corn  Exchange,  of  his  intention, 
making  request  that,  if  possible,  intimation  might 
be  sent  to  the  locality.  The  intimation  soon  took 
wing.  There  were  earnest  spirits  among  my  flock, 
who  charged  themselves  with  the  duty  of  making 
known  in  all  the  villages  at  "  the  foot  of  the  hills," 
that  Dr.  Candlish  was  to  preach  on  the  OCHILS, 
as  well  as  the  expected  whereabouts  of  his  proposed 
service. 

At  dinner  he  was  in  great  spirits — happy  in 
review  of  the  work  already  done,  and  happy  in 
anticipation  of  what  was  in  prospect. 

"You'll  go  with  me?"  he  said  to  my  wife; 
"  I  will  drive  you  myself.  We  shall  have  an  open 
conveyance/'  The  day  was  one  of  the  broiling  days 
under  which  I  was  suffering  at  Inverness. 


DR.  CANDLISH  PREACHING  ON  THE  OCHILS.     20 9 

"  Yes,  indeed  I  will  go  with  you/'  was  the 
answer. 

In  due  time  the  conveyance,  a  gig,  came  to  the 
door. 

"  Had  you  not  "better  allow  the  boy"  (who  had 
brought  the  conveyance)  "  to  drive  ?  He  will  be 
acquainted  with  the  horse  ? " 

"  Oh,  I  can  drive  quite  well  myself.  Come  away, 
and  you  will  judge  of  my  skill  and  ability,"  he 
said,  with  his  usual  happy  laugh. 

He  was  cautious  in  descending  our  steep  streets. 
We  then  lived  near  the  Castle.  Once  on  level 
ground  he  seemed  to  think  caution  not  so  necessary 
a  virtue.  Away  they  went.  My  wife  told  me  after 
wards  that  she  looked  for  an  upset,  or  something 
untoward.  Nothing  of  the  kind  occurred.  Over 
the  hill  at  AIRTHREY  they  went  at  a  lively  pace, 
other  vehicles  following,  down  into  the  beautiful 
valley  below.  The  assembled  multitude  at  length 
came  in  sight.  The  hour  of  service  had  arrived. 
There  were  ready  hands  to  care  for  the  horse.  But 
slight  accommodation  was  made  for  the  preacher — 
a  table  and  a  chair.  The  audience,  which  was  very 
great,  were  seated  on  the  mountain-side,  in  front 
and  on  each  side  of  him.  It  was  truly  an  out-of- 
door  mountain  evangelical  service.  The  people, 
many  of  them,  were  greatly  affected.  In  after 


270  CONCLUDING  DAYS. 

years  the  circumstance  was  often  talked  of,  and 
oftentimes  have  I  had  the  details  given  to  me  by 
sundry  hearers  on  the  occasion. 

The  service  concluded,  Dr.  Candlish  resumed 
the  office  of  driver ;  and  in  perfect  safety,  and  to 
the  perfect  satisfaction  of  all  interested,  arrived  at 
his  resting-place  for  the  night.  Next  day,  as  soon 
as  he  had  breakfasted,  he  was  off  and  away,  to 
undertake  other  duty  in  some  other  place  in  behalf 
of  some  other  brother  in  the  same  cause. 

I  have  had  several  tours  with  Dr.  Candlish — all 
of  them  very  interesting  to  me.  But  if  the  notes 
I  have  recorded  of  them  shall  ever  see  the  light, 
it  must  be  under  other  editorship  than  mine,  for 
friends,  who  still  survive,  were  associated  with  us. 
Of  them  I  could  not  be  free  to  speak  as  I  should 
like  to  do  now.  And  I  am  not  to  suppose,  to 
expect,  or  to  desire,  that  any  future  shall  afford 
me  the  opportunity  as  to  them  which  I  possess 
with  regard  to  him  who  is  no  longer  with  us — 
who  has  gone  "  to  the  mountain  of  myrrh,  and  to 
the  hill  of  frankincense,"  there  to  abide  "until 
the  day  break,  and  the  shadows  flee  away." 

"  And  what's  a  life  ?  a  weary  pilgrimage, 
Whose  glory  in  one  day  doth  fill  thy  stage 
With  childhood,  manhood,  and  decrepit  age. 


CONCLUSION.  271 

"  And  what's  a  life  ?  the  flourishing  array 
Of  the  proud  summer  meadow,  which  to-day 
Wears  her  green  plush,  and  is  to-morrow  hay." 

Francis  Quarks. 


THE  EXD. 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  Edinburgh.